1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
6030
6031
6032
6033
6034
6035
6036
6037
6038
6039
6040
6041
6042
6043
6044
6045
6046
6047
6048
6049
6050
6051
6052
6053
6054
6055
6056
6057
6058
6059
6060
6061
6062
6063
6064
6065
6066
6067
6068
6069
6070
6071
6072
6073
6074
6075
6076
6077
6078
6079
6080
6081
6082
6083
6084
6085
6086
6087
6088
6089
6090
6091
6092
6093
6094
6095
6096
6097
6098
6099
6100
6101
6102
6103
6104
6105
6106
6107
6108
6109
6110
6111
6112
6113
6114
6115
6116
6117
6118
6119
6120
6121
6122
6123
6124
6125
6126
6127
6128
6129
6130
6131
6132
6133
6134
6135
6136
6137
6138
6139
6140
6141
6142
6143
6144
6145
6146
6147
6148
6149
6150
6151
6152
6153
6154
6155
6156
6157
6158
6159
6160
6161
6162
6163
6164
6165
6166
6167
6168
6169
6170
6171
6172
6173
6174
6175
6176
6177
6178
6179
6180
6181
6182
6183
6184
6185
6186
6187
6188
6189
6190
6191
6192
6193
6194
6195
6196
6197
6198
6199
6200
6201
6202
6203
6204
6205
6206
6207
6208
6209
6210
6211
6212
6213
6214
6215
6216
6217
6218
6219
6220
6221
6222
6223
6224
6225
6226
6227
6228
6229
6230
6231
6232
6233
6234
6235
6236
6237
6238
6239
6240
6241
6242
6243
6244
6245
6246
6247
6248
6249
6250
6251
6252
6253
6254
6255
6256
6257
6258
6259
6260
6261
6262
6263
6264
6265
6266
6267
6268
6269
6270
6271
6272
6273
6274
6275
6276
6277
6278
6279
6280
6281
6282
6283
6284
6285
6286
6287
6288
6289
6290
6291
6292
6293
6294
6295
6296
6297
6298
6299
6300
6301
6302
6303
6304
6305
6306
6307
6308
6309
6310
6311
6312
6313
6314
6315
6316
6317
6318
6319
6320
6321
6322
6323
6324
6325
6326
6327
6328
6329
6330
6331
6332
6333
6334
6335
6336
6337
6338
6339
6340
6341
6342
6343
6344
6345
6346
6347
6348
6349
6350
6351
6352
6353
6354
6355
6356
6357
6358
6359
6360
6361
6362
6363
6364
6365
6366
6367
6368
6369
6370
6371
6372
6373
6374
6375
6376
6377
6378
6379
6380
6381
6382
6383
6384
6385
6386
6387
6388
6389
6390
6391
6392
6393
6394
6395
6396
6397
6398
6399
6400
6401
6402
6403
6404
6405
6406
6407
6408
6409
6410
6411
6412
6413
6414
6415
6416
6417
6418
6419
6420
6421
6422
6423
6424
6425
6426
6427
6428
6429
6430
6431
6432
6433
6434
6435
6436
6437
6438
6439
6440
6441
6442
6443
6444
6445
6446
6447
6448
6449
6450
6451
6452
6453
6454
6455
6456
6457
6458
6459
6460
6461
6462
6463
6464
6465
6466
6467
6468
6469
6470
6471
6472
6473
6474
6475
6476
6477
6478
6479
6480
6481
6482
6483
6484
6485
6486
6487
6488
6489
6490
6491
6492
6493
6494
6495
6496
6497
6498
6499
6500
6501
6502
6503
6504
6505
6506
6507
6508
6509
6510
6511
6512
6513
6514
6515
6516
6517
6518
6519
6520
6521
6522
6523
6524
6525
6526
6527
6528
6529
6530
6531
6532
6533
6534
6535
6536
6537
6538
6539
6540
6541
6542
6543
6544
6545
6546
6547
6548
6549
6550
6551
6552
6553
6554
6555
6556
6557
6558
6559
6560
6561
6562
6563
6564
6565
6566
6567
6568
6569
6570
6571
6572
6573
6574
6575
6576
6577
6578
6579
6580
6581
6582
6583
6584
6585
6586
6587
6588
6589
6590
6591
6592
6593
6594
6595
6596
6597
6598
6599
6600
6601
6602
6603
6604
6605
6606
6607
6608
6609
6610
6611
6612
6613
6614
6615
6616
6617
6618
6619
6620
6621
6622
6623
6624
6625
6626
6627
6628
6629
6630
6631
6632
6633
6634
6635
6636
6637
6638
6639
6640
6641
6642
6643
6644
6645
6646
6647
6648
6649
6650
6651
6652
6653
6654
6655
6656
6657
6658
6659
6660
6661
6662
6663
6664
6665
6666
6667
6668
6669
6670
6671
6672
6673
6674
6675
6676
6677
6678
6679
6680
6681
6682
6683
6684
6685
6686
6687
6688
6689
6690
6691
6692
6693
6694
6695
6696
6697
6698
6699
6700
6701
6702
6703
6704
6705
6706
6707
6708
6709
6710
6711
6712
6713
6714
6715
6716
6717
6718
6719
6720
6721
6722
6723
6724
6725
6726
6727
6728
6729
6730
6731
6732
6733
6734
6735
6736
6737
6738
6739
6740
6741
6742
6743
6744
6745
6746
6747
6748
6749
6750
6751
6752
6753
6754
6755
6756
6757
6758
6759
6760
6761
6762
6763
6764
6765
6766
6767
6768
6769
6770
6771
6772
6773
6774
6775
6776
6777
6778
6779
6780
6781
6782
6783
6784
6785
6786
6787
6788
6789
6790
6791
6792
6793
6794
6795
6796
6797
6798
6799
6800
6801
6802
6803
6804
6805
6806
6807
6808
6809
6810
6811
6812
6813
6814
6815
6816
6817
6818
6819
6820
6821
6822
6823
6824
6825
6826
6827
6828
6829
6830
6831
6832
6833
6834
6835
6836
6837
6838
6839
6840
6841
6842
6843
6844
6845
6846
6847
6848
6849
6850
6851
6852
6853
6854
6855
6856
6857
6858
6859
6860
6861
6862
6863
6864
6865
6866
6867
6868
6869
6870
6871
6872
6873
6874
6875
6876
6877
6878
6879
6880
6881
6882
6883
6884
6885
6886
6887
6888
6889
6890
6891
6892
6893
6894
6895
6896
6897
6898
6899
6900
6901
6902
6903
6904
6905
6906
6907
6908
6909
6910
6911
6912
6913
6914
6915
6916
6917
6918
6919
6920
6921
6922
6923
6924
6925
6926
6927
6928
6929
6930
6931
6932
6933
6934
6935
6936
6937
6938
6939
6940
6941
6942
6943
6944
6945
6946
6947
6948
6949
6950
6951
6952
6953
6954
6955
6956
6957
6958
6959
6960
6961
6962
6963
6964
6965
6966
6967
6968
6969
6970
6971
6972
6973
6974
6975
6976
6977
6978
6979
6980
6981
6982
6983
6984
6985
6986
6987
6988
6989
6990
6991
6992
6993
6994
6995
6996
6997
6998
6999
7000
7001
7002
7003
7004
7005
7006
7007
7008
7009
7010
7011
7012
7013
7014
7015
7016
7017
7018
7019
7020
7021
7022
7023
7024
7025
7026
7027
7028
7029
7030
7031
7032
7033
7034
7035
7036
7037
7038
7039
7040
7041
7042
7043
7044
7045
7046
7047
7048
7049
7050
7051
7052
7053
7054
7055
7056
7057
7058
7059
7060
7061
7062
7063
7064
7065
7066
7067
7068
7069
7070
7071
7072
7073
7074
7075
7076
7077
7078
7079
7080
7081
7082
7083
7084
7085
7086
7087
7088
7089
7090
7091
7092
7093
7094
7095
7096
7097
7098
7099
7100
7101
7102
7103
7104
7105
7106
7107
7108
7109
7110
7111
7112
7113
7114
7115
7116
7117
7118
7119
7120
7121
7122
7123
7124
7125
7126
7127
7128
7129
7130
7131
7132
7133
7134
7135
7136
7137
7138
7139
7140
7141
7142
7143
7144
7145
7146
7147
7148
7149
7150
7151
7152
7153
7154
7155
7156
7157
7158
7159
7160
7161
7162
7163
7164
7165
7166
7167
7168
7169
7170
7171
7172
7173
7174
7175
7176
7177
7178
7179
7180
7181
7182
7183
7184
7185
7186
7187
7188
7189
7190
7191
7192
7193
7194
7195
7196
7197
7198
7199
7200
7201
7202
7203
7204
7205
7206
7207
7208
7209
7210
7211
7212
7213
7214
7215
7216
7217
7218
7219
7220
7221
7222
7223
7224
7225
7226
7227
7228
7229
7230
7231
7232
7233
7234
7235
7236
7237
7238
7239
7240
7241
7242
7243
7244
7245
7246
7247
7248
7249
7250
7251
7252
7253
7254
7255
7256
7257
7258
7259
7260
7261
7262
7263
7264
7265
7266
7267
7268
7269
7270
7271
7272
7273
7274
7275
7276
7277
7278
7279
7280
7281
7282
7283
7284
7285
7286
7287
7288
7289
7290
7291
7292
7293
7294
7295
7296
7297
7298
7299
7300
7301
7302
7303
7304
7305
7306
7307
7308
7309
7310
7311
7312
7313
7314
7315
7316
7317
7318
7319
7320
7321
7322
7323
7324
|
Project Gutenberg's The Book of Gud, by Dan Spain and Harold Hersey
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
Title: The Book of Gud
Author: Dan Spain
Harold Hersey
Release Date: August 22, 2010 [EBook #33501]
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF GUD ***
Produced by Louise Davies, Roger Taft, Mary Meehan and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
The Book of Gud
By Dan Spain and Harold Hersey
This etext was produced from Main Street, July 1929. Extensive research
did not uncover any evidence that the U.S. copyright on this publication
was renewed.
_DIP INTO THIS NOVEL ANYWHERE.... It deals with a god in whom
nobody believed, and of his adventures the day after eternity.
For instance, try Chapter XVI._
Chapter I
One Sunday afternoon I was driving through a sparsely settled region on
the southwest slope of the Catskills. It was growing late and I was
anxious to get back to New York, but I had lost my way. In an attempt to
cut across to the Hudson River road I turned up a poorly traveled lane,
which, after ten miles of going, petered out into a mere abandoned
trail.
I kept on this for perhaps three miles further without passing a house,
and then came to a low rambling structure half hidden among a grove of
ancient overhanging trees. It was near lamp-lighting time and I was
puzzled to know whether the place was deserted or not. I turned my car
in toward the house, bumped over loose rocks--and my engine died.
A man appeared on the porch. He was lanky in build, a little stooped,
apparently about forty years of age, and was dressed in a blue flannel
shirt and a pair of corduroy trousers.
"Can you tell me how far it is to New York?" I asked.
"Yes."
"How far is it?"
"About a hundred miles as the crow flies."
"But how far is it by automobile?"
"I don't know," replied the man, who seemed to be better posted on crow
flights than auto travel.
He offered no further remarks, but stood there indifferently eyeing the
car.
Curbing my annoyance I inquired: "How do I get out to a good automobile
road?"
"The way you came in."
Realizing that I could get no information from this uncivil being, I
pushed the starter--not a sound. I got out and cranked the engine--not a
kick. I looked into my gas tank--not a drop!
"Where is the nearest gas station?" I demanded.
"I don't know--I burn kerosene," was the terse reply; and the man turned
and entered the house.
I tried to recall the last gas station I had passed, and realized it
must have been all of fifteen miles behind. It was now growing dark. I
climbed into the car to think of a way out of my awkward situation, but
all I could think of was that there were sound reasons for abandoned
farms. Then I got to wondering who this queer character was and why he
was living here.
As I had slept but little the night before, I must have dozed off, for
the next thing I knew, a voice was saying: "Supper is ready."
I got out of the car and followed the man through a dark hall into a
large, low room, at one end of which a fire was burning briskly in a
huge stone fireplace. In the center of the room was a table where we sat
down to a dinner of delicious hot biscuits and a great pot of honey.
"These biscuits are fine," I said.
"They are."
I ate another in silence. "And the honey is exquisite."
"It is."
"Do you keep bees?"
"Yes, millions of them."
"Do you keep any other stock?" I asked, thinking a glass of milk would
taste fine.
"Yes, a blind cat."
"Do you find the bees profitable?"
"No, I keep them for company."
"Why do you live in this lonesome place?"
"To avoid automobilists."
I ate three more biscuits, drowned in honey, then the silence became
unbearable. "Do you do anything else besides keep bees?"
"I read."
"That is interesting. What do you read?"
"Books."
"Ah!" I said, "perhaps you write also."
"I do."
"What do you write?"
"Books."
We finished the meal in silence, then my host arose and cleared the
table. Meanwhile I wandered about the big room and glanced at the titles
on the bookshelves. I was amazed at the catholicity of his taste. Side
by side, with Godesius was "In His Steps"; leaning against
Schopenhauer's "_Die Welt Als Wille Und Vorstellung_," was a popular
novel of the day.
Thus made to realize that my host was a person of some caliber, and
aspiring to pursue his acquaintance upon an intellectual plane, I
stepped forward, as he came through the door, and extended my hand,
saying: "My name is Harold Hersey."
"What of it?" he said, and turned to adjust a kerosene lamp. Then he
came forward and extended his hand. "I will not say I am glad to meet
you until I find out that I am."
"Your name?" I inquired.
"Dan Spain."
"That sounds like a nom de plume," I ventured.
"It is."
Feeling that there was nothing further that I could say, I pulled out my
pipe and seated myself before the fire.
Dan Spain settled into a chair nearby. "The fact that your name is
Harold Hersey means nothing to me," he remarked, "but as I presume that
you will spend the night here, I might be able to make it less
disagreeable for you if I knew your trade or occupation."
I have always been a little sensitive about revealing my profession to
strangers, because, unfortunately, some men do not regard it highly; so
I replied: "What would you judge me to be from my appearance?"
"A cigar salesman."
I hastened to controvert him. "Looks are deceiving," I said, "I am a
writer."
So I read him the following. There was a curious silence afterwards:
_When the limpid highbrows chatter
And their candlelights are low;
When their purple souls are bitter
From discussing thus and so,
And the Lucy Stoners twitter
In some frowsy studio;_
_When the fat-legged mantees mutter
And you see their eyeballs twitch;
When the parlor wobblies hover
Around the newly rich,
And the men of bread-and-butter
Get the "art-for-art's-sake" itch...._
_Then I don't regret the making
Of this idle verse of mine,
And my pickling by the Poohbahs
In their literary brine,
Nor the gesture of a Burdash
For not hewing to the line._
_My humor is the laughter
From life's tickled ribs. It's rough,
For it's written from the raw
Where I like to get my stuff,
And it ought to rise in letters:
Goodness knows it's light enough._
"It is nothing to be ashamed of," said Dan Spain, "I once worked in a
slaughter house."
"What books have you had published?" I asked after a time.
"None."
Having had a number of books published myself, I felt that I might be
of some service to this hermit scholar who had evidently not adjusted
himself to the practical exigencies of the publishing business. "It is
just possible," I suggested, "that my experiences and acquaintances
might enable me to help you get some of your work in print--that is, if
you would care to tell me what you are writing."
Dan Spain leaned over and attended the fire. After poking it to his
satisfaction, he picked up a live coal and dropped it in the bowl of his
pipe. Finally he spoke, and his words were startling enough. "Just at
present," he said, "I am writing an autobiography of God."
There was a sudden rattle at the shutter.
"What was that?" I asked nervously.
Dan Spain laughed. "Wind," he replied, "wind through the trees.
Lightning may strike us dead at any moment because of my blasphemous
ambitions. That is why I live as a hermit--should God's lightning strike
at me, there will be no complications through it hitting an innocent
bystander. You are the first person who has spent a night under this
roof with me. I am sorry to subject you to the danger, but you came
without an invitation."
"But why," I asked, "do you want to write a blasphemous book? You are
aware, I suppose, that it might be suppressed."
"In a country, the constitution of which guarantees freedom of speech
and religious liberty, I grant the possibility."
"Then why," I persisted, "do you want to write it?"
"Because," said Spain, "I am tired of tempering the wind of truth to the
lamb of stupidity. Must we so fear the anger of the childish mob, that
we dare not deprive them of their fairy tales of ghosts and gobblins,
lest they kick out the props of civilizations? Must we, who no longer
bend the knees of the mind in spook idolatry nor shake with the ague of
hell fear, pretend that science and religion have been reconciled and
mumble incantations to a metaphysical essence instead of saying to a
maternal God to open the windows of the sky and spill rain out of
heaven? I want to write a blasphemous book because the gods who throttle
human intelligence and block human progress have revealed their
vulnerable spot--for they are the gods who fear laughter."
"But surely?" I said, "all that is old stuff--Ingersoll has been dead
twenty years. Present day thinkers only smile indulgently when some
handsome faced bucolic clergyman invades a metropolitan pulpit and gets
the forgotten monkey argument into the headlines of the daily press.
Modern philosophy has reconciled religion and science and shown that
they hail from the same psychic origins."
"The dictionary has never been made a sacred book," returned Spain, "and
I cannot try men for heresy who blaspheme it. If a man wishes to
designate the emotions he experiences when gazing at the stars by the
term 'religion' I cannot prevent him. My dictionary defines religion as
'a belief in binding the spirit of man to a supernatural being' and
further includes the idea of duties and rites founded upon such belief.
If that be religion the war between religion and science can never end.
The particular battle ground may change from age to age; it may be
concerned with the mobility of the sun, the origin of species or the
immaculate conception...."
"Well what of it," I remarked, "those things are all relatively
unimportant."
"True" said Spain, "they are, but science has a job in the future that
is vastly important and religion stands in its way."
"And what is that?" I asked.
"It is the job of saving civilization from degenerating into a chaos
besides which the dark ages, medievalism would seem Bericlean by
comparison. As we are headed now we are on the road for a grand smash.
The growing complexities of civilization can only be managed by a human
breed of superior capacity, and instead of breeding a race of better men
we are letting the inborn capacity of the human species regress and
degenerate.
"Natural selection or the survival of the fittest raised us up from
brutes, and civilization stops the operation of that law which made it
possible. Blind charity preserves the rabbitries of stupidity--the
differential birth rate snuffs out the flame of innate intelligence. The
only visible salvation is systematic breeding of superior men; and
against human breeding religion stands garbed in all her mummeries,
shielding behind her wish fancies of immortality, the leering face of
the ape man returned to prowl in the ruins of all we have builded.
"The little priests of religion play in sweet innocence with their hopes
of heaven having not the least conception of the human drift. But the
high priests of religion know very well on which side their bread is
buttered. They know that spook worship thrives only in the soil of
stupidity. They will fight to the last ditch against any serious effort
to breed men for brains. Their creeds are smoothly schemed to block
intelligence in its efforts at biological perpetuation. The fable of a
ghostly paternity of the human species fits their purpose like a glove.
By inoculating the new-born human animal with a fantasy called a soul
they clothe the act of reproduction with a garb of sanctification and
endow all sexual and parental functions with rites so skillfully
ingrained into popular thought that men who renounce the more patent
absurdities of theology are still soaked in the sacramental conception
of reactionary morality whenever it touches the reproduction of the
species. So they hope to maintain our present scheme of mongrel breeding
which is fast blotting out the hard won grains of the tedious climb of
human evolution and riding us for a smash of the fabric of civilization,
because the children of the stupid cannot maintain the structure we have
wrought."
"But surely," I said, "you do not intend to propound such ponderous
biological and sociological doctrines in an autobiography of your
god--if you do so I am sure it will be very dull. I had hoped you had in
mind some readable piece of literary composition."
"So I had; I was not telling you what I intended to write. You asked me
why I wanted to write it. The god who mustn't be laughed at could make
himself very ridiculous by setting down the story of his life. He should
not be a metaphysical concept. I should prefer a nice old man with robe
and halo and whiskers--I am sure he should have whiskers."
"And just when," I asked, "would you have him born?"
"I don't know," replied Spain, "I have stalled on eternity. I find it
quite an awkward span of life to cover in a manuscript."
"Why not dodge the difficulty," I suggested, "by having your story begin
the day after eternity."
Spain turned his gaze upon me with a twinkling light in his eyes. "Young
man," he said, "No wonder you tried to drive an automobile without
gasoline--you are suffering from a touch of genius.
"I shall doubtless need aid," confessed Spain, more cordial, I felt,
than he had previously seemed.
As I caught the flame of enthusiasm in this man's conviction, my heart
warmed to him. I found myself interested in his proposed "Autobiography
of God"--interested and critical. "It might amuse you," I said, "to know
that somewhere among my own writing notes I have this item jotted down.
'A tale that should begin the day after eternity.'"
Dan Spain looked at me, his eyes twinkling, "Not half bad," he said.
And so began an exchange of suggestions, a mutual laying on the table of
the most guarded treasures of one's over-reaching ambitions to write the
impossible.
As the night wore on our wits sharpened each on the other, and before
dawn broke, Dan Spain and I both realized that we had cast in outline
form the skeleton of a most ambitious piece of writing. Then we awoke to
the fact, that we, who were acquaintances of a single session had joined
our wits to create something that could not be disentangled without its
destruction.
"And now," I said, "who is going to write this tale of the adventures of
the great god Gud?"
"We must write it together," replied Spain, "nothing else would be
honest."
There followed a period of intermittant work that strung out through
several seasons. We worked sometimes alone; at other times I spent
week-ends at Spain's hermitage, and on a few occasions I dragged the
hermit down to my quarters in Greenwich Village. As the manuscript
gathered bulk, I arranged for its typing, having always a copy made for
each of us.
During the summer of 1924, I spent most of the month of July at Spain's
hermitage and we got the book completed, though there were still many
parts of it on which we had serious differences of opinion. Taking my
draft with me, I went back to New York, where I had to attend to some
neglected editorial duties.
Spain had agreed to come down to my place on the week-end of August
thirtieth for a final effort to see if we could reconcile our
differences of opinion.
The intervening weather in the city was oppressive and I did no further
work on the manuscript. When August thirtieth arrived Spain did not show
up. I waited for him another week and then drove my car up to his
hermitage in the Catskills.
I bumped over the stones of the miserable trail and brought my car to a
halt in front of where Spain's house had stood. Before me I saw a
yawning circle of trees with the inner sides scorched and withered, and
the great gaunt stone chimney alone now rearing from a heap of ashes.
The combustion had been complete. Not a charred stick remained. All was
white ash, and well packed down, for it had rained heavily a few nights
before.
The evidence of that rain sent my mind hurtling back in review of the
weather since Spain had left New York. I remembered that one night a few
days before Spain was due to return I had found my apartment so
oppressive that I had gone to Brighton Beach. As I lay on the sands, it
must have been toward midnight, a squall had driven across the sky and
there had been a bit of a blow and a magnificent electrical display, but
only a few heavy drops of rain had fallen.
Brighton Beach was over a hundred miles from this spot in the Catskills,
and the weather in the two locations might have been wholly dissimilar.
Still it was suggestive of the worst possible fears.
I looked about for something with which I could prod into the debris.
The only thing available was a great twisted steel lightning rod that
reared up through the ashes. The result of my effort was a discovery
from which I recoiled.
For a moment I found it expedient to step away from the place. In doing
so, I unconsciously dragged the piece of lightning rod along with me.
Behind a screen of foliage I sat down weakly. Presently, my eyes
followed along that lightning rod, and I noted that one end was freshly
broken where I had bent it until it snapped in two. But the other end
had been the tip that pointed skyward above the house. This I now saw
was fused and melted in a way that no heat of a burning wood could have
possibly accomplished.
I need write but little of the duties that followed. Suffice to say,
that every paper that might have revealed more than my slight knowledge
of Spain's origin or connections had been destroyed. The county records
yielded nothing except the deed to his property purchased the year
before I met him. There was nothing for me to do but turn matters over
to the local authorities and let the law take its course.
I returned to New York and slept off the weariness the ordeal had
engendered.
Then I went to my desk and produced my draft of "The Book of Gud" and
turned slowly through it. It was all there, a complete manuscript, but
including many things on which our differences of opinion had not been
reconciled--and Dan Spain was dead!
Gradually the responsibilities of my position dawned upon me. I was
joint author of "The Book of Gud." However, my "partner in crime" was
dead. We had written much of the prose together although much of it was
by Spain alone. The verse was mine.
How helpless I felt with this gigantic task staring me in the face!
Sensing keenly the sacred trust of fidelity to the intent of a dead
author, I did not feel at liberty to make the changes in Spain's draft
that I felt should be made. Yet, if my name were to be on the jacket of
this book, I did not feel that I could possibly let some of the things
in Spain's draft pass without registering my protest. Conversely I must,
in all fairness, concede that he had felt the same about some of my
lines.
My decision on going over the work the first time was that all I could
do was to let the manuscript pass on to the world exactly as it was when
God's lightning stilled forever the pen of Dan Spain.
However, upon going over the manuscript a second time, I found my
instincts as an editor overwhelming this excellent resolution. For
several months I was torn between my conscience as a writer with its
full sense of duty to a dead author and my editorial conscience with its
fuller sense of duty to the reading public--and I did nothing with the
manuscript.
But at last a great compromising thought occurred to me. I could leave
the manuscript stand intact, but I could write a preface in which I
could explain the dreadful dilemma in which the death of my collaborator
left me, and why I do not feel, under the distressing circumstances,
that I should be held responsible for those parts of Spain's draft which
do not meet my approval. My decision has made possible the publication
of "The Book of Gud"; for otherwise I should have burned my copy also.
It is my hope that this explanation will mitigate the wrath of many
readers, for it is a beautiful fact about human nature that it rarely
holds the dead as responsible as it does the living.
I frankly confess that it has been a task to hold to this resolution,
for I have been sorely tempted to delete as well as comment on some of
Spain's text. As proof of my integrity in this matter, I have even left
in the text of the book a note addressed to me by Spain in which he has
expressed his contempt for my work in a most ungentlemanly manner.
I hold that the canons of literary ethics do not permit one to alter a
dead man's manuscript. If they did, how quickly we could enrich the
literary heritage of American children by expurgating the classics of
Europe and rewriting them in a style acceptable to the American sense of
decency.
To some very literally minded persons it may seem that the view just
expressed is not consistent with my capacity as a joint author of "The
Book of Gud." Let me therefore discount any such criticisms by
explaining that the evil effects of literature all come from its
realism. "The Book of Gud" is romantic and symbolic. There is true
beauty in symbolism because of the variety of possible interpretations.
Each reader can gain the meaning particularly adapted to himself.
The greatest art is that which can be interpreted in the most devious
ways: Witness the character of Hamlet, the enigma of Mona Lisa, the
riddle of the Book of Revelations. To me Hamlet is the personification
of a weak will in a strong mind, due to the European habit of inbreeding
royalty. Mona Lisa, I believe, reveals the patience of a great woman who
knows that she will ultimately get what she wants. The Book of
Revelation I deem to be a symbolic anticipation of the Darwinian theory
of man's descent from prehistoric animals.
In "The Book of Gud" there is great symbolism, and in symbolism there
can be nothing degrading, as each mind interprets it according to its
own intellectual and moral plane. Hence there can never be degradation
in symbolic literature, except for degraded minds.
Here then is "The Book of Gud"; and, with the exception of this preface,
I bow to the principle that death should end an author's work and so it
should remain, even as Sodom and Gomorrah, Pompeii and Herculaneum
remained as they were when fire rained down on them from Heaven.
(Signed),
HAROLD HERSEY.
London, England,
April First, 1925.
Chapter II
From out the distant and neglected past,
The "is" or "isn'tness" of things remain
As ever still unsolved. Admitting this,
Outscepting every sceptic, we've indulged
Our wildest fancies ... where unknowables
Go chasing unattainables. We've spared
No god, religion, science, sex or art,
But laid about us with a heavy fist.
There are so many twists of humor
In Euclid's cubes and angles. Laughter hides
With playfulness behind philosophy
Like little monsters in an ancient's beard.
So many gods are out of work--they beg
For bread and sympathy to empty stalls
Where once delighted thousands paid them praise.
Religion simmers in the pot, or boils
Completely over as the housewives nod.
Strange trolls peek out from books of mathematics,
Grimace around cold scientific theories.
Dwarfs and goblins play at hide and seek
In empty attics of the homes of creeds;
While sex is swept with laughter like a gale
When we disturb the surface with an axe.
Have mercy on our hero, Gud the Great.
The clouds of history had cloaked his tomb
Like old Zumbissus, Mord and Red Torswaine,
Until we carefully unearthed the tale
Gud's wild adventures furnish to romance.
We took his crumbling bones and gave them life--
His human frailties and deeds of valor.
No doubt heroically he suffers thus
At our faint hands--but let the subject be.
The future cannot hide its heroes yet
To come beneath a cloud of silence ... hands
Other than ours--aliens and scornful, too,
Would some day come upon this untold tale
And lay it bare with scalpels cold and sharp.
At least we had regard for laws of prophesy,
The customs of a future time. Here stands
The Book of Gud upon the rocks of truth.
Yet when one goes to Rome, Dame Rumor says,
Burn Roman candles--this have we done.
Chapter III
There was once a god whose name was Gud.
Gud was not a real god such as men believe in. He was only Gud, whom no
one believes in, and so does not exist, and will not unless some man who
reads this Book of Gud should believe in him and so make him (for that
is how gods are made). If there be sufficient faith in a god, all is
well with that god, since he is made by faith alone, without works, and
is dead. But a little faith is a dangerous thing.
Now Gud had had a universe, and had ordered it destroyed, and had
ordained that eternity be over and done.
The morning after, Gud sat alone in space. All things else had been
destroyed save Gud and space; and Gud was lonely, for creation had been
done and undone and was no more, and eternity was over; and time was no
more, for there were no more stars to mark the course of time.
Since this book is being written now, printed now, and read now and
burned now; and since printing presses and reading eyes and consuming
fires exist in an age of whirling worlds and beating hearts and ticking
watches, which mark time and thus seem to make it, it is that this book
is not. Those things that seem to happen herein, one after another,
really happened instantaneously,--for this is a tale of a timeless time,
and there will be, when these things are, no time at all, and no hope of
any time, since this story begins, and is finished the day after
eternity, which is after the ending of all that was and before the
beginning of that which will never be.
Therefore, this story is really not a story, because it never could
happen until after all things had happened. So what you now are reading
has no meaning at all and no existence, real or unreal.
So Gud sat alone in space. The fact that Gud was sitting is very
important. Gud sat down in haste at the very last moment of eternity, as
all things were being destroyed; for he saw that the very next moment
there would be nothing left on which to stand.
As Gud sat alone in space, he thought of everything that had been and
remembered everything that was, and Gud saw that it was not good--for he
had nothing at all to do. So Gud thought he would listen to his heart
beat; but alas, he could not hear his heart beat for there was no time
for his heart to beat to.
So Gud decided that he would do nothing, but alas he could do nothing
for there was nothing to do; and Gud feared nothing, for it did not
exist, and like all of us, Gud most feared that which does not exist.
So Gud repented him that he had ordained that eternity be over and done;
and that he had destroyed the universe and all that was therein
contained, save himself and space.
Then Gud said to himself, there being no one else to talk to: "I must
find something to do, or I shall go mad."
Since Gud knew all things, and remembered all things, he recalled that
men in whose image he was made, also frequently retired prematurely from
business and were hard put for something to do. Gud remembered also that
great men, even though they were not as great as he, when finding
themselves in similar circumstances, sometimes wrote their
autobiographies.
So Gud decided to write his autobiography. And Gud wrote it. He wrote it
instantaneously, there being no time in which to write it. Gud did not
write it upon tables of stone, as there was no stone out of which to
make the tables; and besides there was no gravity and hence the stones
would have floated away.
So Gud wrote his autobiography on nothing. But as Gud knew all things
he saw no need of writing them down, since there was no one else to read
them, and so he really never wrote his autobiography on anything.
However when he had finished the manuscript, he sent it to a publisher.
And waited....
Gud received but little satisfaction from writing his autobiography
because it was never published. Had Gud been a true literary artist this
would have made no difference, since to the true artist the plaudits and
ducats of the multitude have no meaning whatever. But the ducats of the
multitude are the only reason publishers ever publish books, as any
honest publisher will tell you. The reason that you do not know this is
because you have not been told, and the reason that you have not been
told is because publishers hate publicity.
But, while Gud was not a true artist, as any critic who has looked at
his work could tell you, yet he was a good artisan and had considerable
experience in his craft, which was that of creating things. So now,
receiving no satisfaction from having written his autobiography, Gud
decided that there was nothing else to do but to go back to work at his
old trade. So he arose and went to get his kit of well-beloved tools,
which were the tools of creation.
As there was no light Gud was in the dark. So he walked in a circle, as
one always does when he walks in the dark and does not know where he is
going. The reason that Gud did not know where he was going is because he
started out to get his tools of creation.
Then Gud recalled that he had destroyed everything, including the tools.
And at the thought that he had made a perfect job of destruction, Gud
decided that it was the end of a perfect day, and he fell asleep.
When Gud awoke it was as it was. He did not even feel rested, for he had
not slept very well, having had a bad dream. This dream was so bad that
one might have called it a nightmare, had it not been dreamed the day
after eternity and perforce must have been a day dream.
Gud realized that he ought to have the dream interpreted, for a dream is
meaningless until it is interpreted.
So he decided that he needed a psychoanalyst. All of these having been
destroyed, Gud decided to create one. This decision brought him back to
the painful realization that he possessed no tools of creation. So Gud
decided to make a new set of tools of creation. But alas there was
nothing out of which to make the tools of creation--nothing except Gud
himself and space. So not wishing to dismember himself, Gud decided that
space was the only raw material available out of which to fashion new
tools of creation. There was plenty of space--probably no more than
there had always been, but it seemed more because there was nothing in
it.
As there was no light, Gud could not see the space, but he knew it was
there because it had not been destroyed; moreover, he could feel it. In
fact it was all about him and plenty more just like it everywhere else.
So Gud reached out and felt of the space, and thereby discovered that
the space was full of points.
Then Gud picked up two of the points and placed them, one on his right
and the other on his left.
And Gud felt the two points, and lo, there was a straight line between
them. As Gud felt of the straight line, he discovered that it was the
shortest distance between two points. Now Gud remembered that all
through eternity, which was finished and done, a straight line had
always been the shortest distance between two points, and Gud remembered
also that this was the truth.
And the truth that was in the straight line mocked Gud. So he took hold
of the straight line and bent it until it was no longer straight. But as
he bent the straight line another took its place, and truth was still in
the straight line; for it was still the shortest distance between two
points. So Gud struck off one of the points that was at one end of the
straight line. But straightway another point came at the end of that
which remained of the line, and truth was still in the line, for it was
still the shortest distance between two points.
And Gud became heated with wrath. So he picked up a palm leaf fan and
fanned himself. Then Gud said: "That which I cannot destroy I will
change." And he set about to make a curved line between two points that
should be shorter than a straight line.
Gud toiled diligently at the task for for what would have been a long
time if there had been any time. After he had made an infinite number of
curves between the two points, all of which were longer than the
straight line, he chanced to make a curve which he fitted between the
two points. When he felt it Gud was filled with pride--for the last
curve which he had made was a shorter distance between two points than a
straight line, and thus was truth destroyed.
But this curve which Gud had made was a changing curve, and it continued
to change. And Gud became frightened so that his knees smote one against
the other. The curve ceased not in its changing and presently it had
changed so much that it became impossible, and Gud said: "This thing
which I have made is impossible." So he took the impossible curve and
swung it about his head with a mighty swing and hurled it out of space.
When Gud had hurled the impossible curve out of space he felt again
between the two points and found that the straight line had returned,
and was again the shortest distance between the two points. And Gud
said: "Let it be so. Old truth is better than new fiction."
And the eyes of Gud were opened, and he knew that there was much truth
all about him, and that all space was full of truths and that the truths
of space were mathematics. And Gud said: "It is good, for lo, here is
something out of which I can fashion me the tools of creation!"
So Gud took a circle and a square, and, with the square, Gud squared the
circle. Then he took a plane and planed off the sides of the circle he
had squared and so produced a diamond, which is an element. Then Gud
transmuted the first element into many elements and so produced matter.
Now Gud was about to mix the matter with the mathematics to form the
chemical life, but he was weary and sat down to rest by the heap of
matter and mathematics and pondered himself whether life was worth the
making. And Gud decided that if he made life he would have to make also
many laws of nature to control life and that all of this would be much
trouble, especially, if they were to be all hand-made.
As he sat debating what he should do, Gud picked up a circle, and,
toying with it, he happened to turn it about so that it described a
sphere. It was a thing of beauty and he tossed it up to see how it felt
from a distance. When Gud tossed the sphere it began whirling; and as it
whirled, it gave off a sweet sound. The sound pleased Gud and he turned
other circles about and made more spheres and set them whirling; and
they made a concord of sweet sounds which was the music of the spheres
and like unto the sound made by dewdrops falling on the petals of pale
poppies by the amber light of a low hung moon shining upon a
moss-covered tomb.
Chapter IV
Shepherd and Son and little Bo-peep
Herd all the souls like frightened sheep.
Staff in hand, hair like snow
Does even He know where they go?
A swish as of a sudden wind....
An open window ... a candle thinned,
From broken bodies' spirits leap
To join the flock of frightened sheep.
So ever They drive them on and on
Down the night and over the dawn,
And when dusk comes through golden bars
They urge them onward up the stars.
Chapter V
When the music had done Gud picked up a curved line which was shaped
like a scimetar and whacked at the whirling spheres. Each time Gud
whacked, he whacked off a disk from a whirling sphere; and the disks
continued to whirl and ceased not. Soon a corner of space was full of
whirling wheels. And Gud wondered what made the wheels go round.
As he felt the wheels go round Gud remembered a far and distant world he
had once visited before he had destroyed the universe. He remembered
that this little world had been full of machines and that the machines
had wheels going round, and could make things. And Gud remembered as far
back as a god can remember, and yet he could not recall ever having made
machines that made things. He saw that he had been unprogressive to
have created with hand tools and never to have made machines nor the
things that machines made.
So Gud resolved straightway to make a creating machine. He gathered the
wheels together and filled them with substance from the heap of matter
that he had made. And then he took squares and triangles and curves and
cones and rhomboids and tetrahedrons and a great many other things that
were in space; and he worked very fast and furiously, and presently he
had made a machine which ground with a deafening roar, for it was a
high-speed, self-acting, creating machine, the like of which had never
been.
And the machine began to create and to grind out things. But there was
nothing alive in the things which the creating machine ground out, for
it had not in it the breath of life, but only the spirit of the machine.
Those things which the machine made were other machines; and they came
out of the creating machine endowed with the spirit of the machine, and
straightway they began also to turn and grind with a great and
discordant roar.
The machines of transportation began to distribute the other machines
through space. They roared and shrieked and whistled as they hurtled
thither and yon, and Gud fled before them.
Then came also great lighting machines and filled all the center of
space with light, and drove the darkness into the outer edges of space,
toward which Gud had fled.
There were many myriads of machines that Gud did not know, and he had no
time in which to name them. But there were some machines that were very
dreadful, and of these Gud knew the names and the uses, for he had seen
the like of them in the little world of machines he had once visited,
for these were killing machines.
But the killing machines could find nothing to kill for there was not
any life, but only the machines that were fast filling all space. The
spirit of the killing machines was not to create but to destroy and they
boomed and shrieked mightily for their prey. Gud was sore afraid, and
because of the great noise of the machines, he could not remember that
he was immortal and need not fear even the killing machines.
So Gud reached the outer edges of space and stood there in the dark
panting and trembling. And Gud regretted that he had made the creating
machine which had made all of the other machines, and he wondered what
he might do to undo what he had done. Then Gud bolstered his courage,
and walked back into the midst of the roaring machines and bade the
machines be still. But only hearing the machines, the talking machines
and the printing machines obeyed, for they only understood the word of
Gud. Then he commanded the talking machines and the printing machines to
make words and news and gossip, and to proclaim to the other machines
that they should cease to roar.
And the word machines obeyed Gud and made words, but the other machines
harkened not unto the words of Gud.
Gud feared that if the machines did not cease to be made they might fill
all space, so that nothing else could ever be. Then Gud, remembering
that he was immortal, walked up to a great killing machine which gaped
its terrible maw to swallow him. But Gud feared not and walked into the
terrible maw and into the throat of the killing machine. And when Gud
came out of the bowels of the killing machine he held in his hand a
great sword that was as long as hope deferred and as broad as a liberal
mind. Carrying the sword, Gud fled again from the midst of the machines
and to the outer reaches of space.
And Gud swung the mighty sword and cut off the edges of space. He made
haste, for the machines did fast approach and he feared that they might
fill all space. So Gud ran about swinging his mighty sword, and shearing
the edges of space.
The edges of space Gud trimmed off from the center of space where the
machines were, so that the space occupied by the machines was bounded
about by clean edges of space, beyond which no more space was and not
anything at all.
And it came to pass that there was very little space for Gud to be in,
and the machines came on. Gud stood against the clean edges of space and
brandished his mighty sword and cried: "Come on, ye soulless machines,
for I am Gud and I fear ye not."
As the machines came on, Gud swung his sword with might and valor, and
the machines that fell before the sword of Gud were as many as there are
ways to displease a woman. So great was the destruction of the machines
that the calculating machines did call a halt and asked for a truce. But
Gud would give no quarter. Then the calculating machines, leaving the
others to receive the blows of Gud, hied themselves back to the center
of space where the creating machine was.
As the result of their calculations, reinforcements came to the cause of
the machines. These new recruits came on with whistlings and hummings
and greater roaring than Gud had yet heard; and his courage was shaken
so that his sword trembled in his hands, for the new recruits to the
cause of the machines blew a great blast before them; for they were the
fans and the blowers.
And Gud felt the blast in his face, and his sword swayed and shivered
like a feather in the blast. And the blast became a mighty wind and the
wind blew the sword of Gud from his hand and blew it over the edge of
space, so that Gud was unarmed and cried aloud for quarter. But the
howling of the blast drowned his cry, and the fans and blowers came on,
blowing all before them. Gud turned and fled and ran around the narrow
rim of the edge of space, but the fans and blowers followed after him
and made a great cyclone that blew around the edges of space. Gud fled
in the wind and was bruised and torn by the wind and the garments of Gud
were shattered and torn ... and Gud was lifted out of space and hurled
into an abysmal void where not even space was.
Chapter VI
But in that wind beyond all space
The blast howled fiercely in his face....
Suddenly, from out the sky
A mote of dust blew in his eye.
With pain he slowly rubbed it out,
Examined it with passing doubt,
Then burst into a tide of mirth:
It was the cinder of an earth!
Chapter VII
Gud was walking and as he walked he wondered wherein and whereon he was
walking. But as he knew all things he realized that he was in the Nth
dimension and that he was walking along the Impossible Curve which he
had thrown out of space.
So Gud walked along the Impossible Curve in the Nth dimension until he
came to a heap of discarded theories. It was a tangled heap and looked
as if it might be a hiding place of ideas. So Gud caught up one of the
sturdier theories and shook it, and the dried facts that the theory had
borne rattled off like rotten fruit from a dead branch. Gud plucked the
twigs of hypotheses from the heavier theory--and so made for himself a
staff. This he rammed lustily into the tangled heap of theories,
whereupon something ran out and leaped along the Impossible Curve.
When it stopped, Gud, with his staff in hand, walked after it and came
up to it, and thought that it was the echo of a voice.
"What were you doing?" demanded Gud, "hiding in that heap of discarded
theories?"
"Alas," said that which Gud thought was the echo of a voice, "I was not
hiding. There was nothing left of me to hide, because I was an obedient
man and gave myself away even as I was told to do."
"What did they tell you to do?" asked Gud.
"They told me to do what I did."
"What did you do?"
The nothing sighed, and then said faintly: "I gave my wealth to the
poor, my mind to my work, my heart to my wife, my life to my country and
my soul to my god."
Gud reached over and picked up the nothing which he had thought was the
echo of a voice. He picked it up by the ears, which were very thin, and
looked into its eyes, which were pale pink, and stroked its fur, which
was soft and white. Then Gud tied the nothing's ears together and hung
it over his staff, and proceeded on his way.
As Gud walked on along the Impossible Curve he saw himself approaching
to meet him. This made Gud very angry at himself because himself
insisted on walking in the opposite direction, which seemed to show Gud
that he had a dual nature and could go two ways at once. So Gud charged
ahead to meet himself, and as he approached himself he swung the staff,
which was over his shoulder, with a vicious blow at himself.
In his anger, Gud had forgotten the nothing which was hanging by its
ears on his staff. As he swung the staff, the Impossible Curve took a
sudden turn in an unknown direction so that Gud missed himself at which
he struck. But that which was hanging by the ears flew off the staff and
went hurtling through the deceitful mirror.
In this new excitement Gud forgot himself and peered through the
deceitful mirror to see what had become of nothing. Gud saw that nothing
was being chased by something, which Gud recognized as the reflection of
an Underdog.
The chase was exciting; the nothing ducked and the reflection of an
Underdog leaped over it. Then the nothing turned and started back toward
the deceitful mirror, through which Gud was peering. The reflection of
the Underdog turned also, and when the quarry reached the mirror it came
back through and its pursuer came after it.
Quickly Gud swung his staff again and broke the mirror into ten thousand
pieces. Then he turned about and saw, by the contented look on the face
of the Underdog, that nothing was no more. Gud was glad he had been
engaged in breaking the mirror and so had not seen the finale of the
chase, for thus he missed the suffering of the victim and yet could see
the satisfaction of the victor.
Gud now looked at the staff in his hand and saw that it had borne a
luscious fruit. He plucked the fruit and tasted it. At first it tasted
very sweet but later the taste turned bitter in his mouth. Gud looked
again at the staff which he had picked from the heap of discarded
theories, and Gud saw that he held in his hand the theory of conquest.
In horror he hurled it from him, and it struck the Underdog, who gave
forth a great howl of pain.
Gud felt compassion for the Underdog and picked him up and nursed his
wound, and the Underdog licked Gud's hands. Then he sat the Underdog
down and started on his way, and the Underdog followed at Gud's heels
along the Impossible Curve.
Chapter VIII
The Gogs are good, the Gogs are great,
They rule a realm of real estate.
Their greedy little eyes are slits
That vision beauty torn to bits,
And when the night's aglow with stars
They stagger through the lupinars.
The Gogs are good, the Gogs are great
We slave to rent their real estate;
We toil in their behalf like fools,
Obey their customs, creeds and rules,
Because each intellectual hog
Would like to be, and is a Gog!
Chapter IX
So they trudged along very happily until they met some one.
Gud was dumbfounded. "What can you be doing on this Impossible Curve?"
he cried, "for I destroyed everything and my dog has eaten nothing.
Speak up, sir, and tell me what you are before I annihilate you again."
"I am Cruickshank, the bookkeeper," replied the some one.
"Ah ha," exclaimed Gud, "and so you are another of those living things
that evolved out of the ooze and slime of that little sphere that got
the valences of its carbon atoms so dreadfully entangled!"
"I am a man," said Cruickshank, the bookkeeper.
"But," said Gud, quite exasperated, "I told you I destroyed everything."
"And so you did," agreed Cruickshank, the bookkeeper, "but do you not
recall those that escaped and floated down on the star dust to wait for
the day of judgment?"
"I certainly remember them very well," said Gud, "but I would have you
to know that this is not the day of judgment but the day after eternity,
and what is more, you did not escape on the star dust as you claim, for
I chased after that bunch and destroyed them quite utterly."
"In a way," said Cruickshank, the bookkeeper, "you did, but we saved our
souls by losing them."
"But," cried Gud, "you are not a soul, for see--" and Gud poked
Cruickshank, the bookkeeper, gingerly in the ribs--"you are a material
man with ribs and life and a liver and much orthodox and conventional
stupidity. In fact, you seem very much like Cruickshank that you always
were. How do you explain that?"
"The explanation is very simple," said Cruickshank, the bookkeeper, "and
also very important; and you would do well not to forget it or tamper
with it. I am Cruickshank the bookkeeper, just as I always have been,
because you can not change human nature. And what is more, I tell you
that if you divided all the wealth up equally it would be unequal again
before sunset."
"Mere popular fallacies," said Gud. "And now I am going to show you who
I really am. When my Underdog here barks at the moon you are going to
change into a boiled lobster with one great claw--a very red lobster, on
which your insufferable white collar will look quite ridiculous."
"But," cried Cruickshank, "you can not change human nature!"
"Yes, yes, I know," said Gud. "That is why I am doing it. Now bark,"
commanded Gud, addressing the Underdog, whose name was Fidu.
"But," said Fidu, "I do not see any moon to bark at."
"Imagine one, stupid," said Gud.
So Fidu imagined a moon to bark at, and barked at the moon he imagined;
and then he and Gud went on their way, leaving a great, red, boiled
lobster, wearing a white collar and crawling backward with one claw,
along the Impossible Curve.
Chapter X
Now Cruickshank was a loyal worker
Who frowned upon the average shirker,
And in the place where Cruickshank toiled
The wheels of work were shrewdly oiled,
And profits had a way of rising
Which showed the firm as enterprising.
Through years that numbered thirty-one
Cruickshank hated the owner's son--
"Stool pigeon" was the name the boy
Had given him with whoops of joy.
In Cruickshank's breast ambition burned
And so he lived and worked and earned,
Robbed Paul and Peter, had no gout
And made his family go without.
Sly Cruickshank in his stealthy way
Bought shares in the firm for a rainy day,
Existing on a miser's dole
For the hour when he would have control,
Wander in and announce the doom
Of the President's son in the President's room....
So Cruickshank labored and did not shirk
Though his poor wife died from overwork.
But finally came the day of days....
Sly Cruickshank asked for a lordly raise.
When father and son had answered "No"
Expecting old Cruickshank to go
He shrieked the triumph of his soul:
"You are both discharged--I'm in control----"
The President looked at the President's son;
And the son looked at his father's son
In a mirror that hung on the wall nearby
And carefully straightened his yellow tie.
Old Cruickshank waited ill at ease
And felt a trembling in his knees--
The President spoke: "Why, we've just mailed
The notice that this firm has failed."
Chapter XI
After a long journey Gud came to a place where it looked as if it needed
rain. So he sat down upon a cactus and took out his horoscope and
consulted the stars. Then he made an elliptical ring around a new moon
and hung the moon low in the sky. And Gud took a scarlet runner bean and
put it in a pot and lit a fire of cactus thorns and set the pot to boil.
When the thorns began to crackle, an arrogant savor arose from the pot,
and the vapors of it filled the sky, and through the vapors the new-made
moon shown red as the blood of saints torn by lions because of their
faith.
Gud blew his breath on the fire and it waxed hot as anger and the pot
boiled over and quenched the fire. Gud reached his hand into the pot and
drew out the bean and cut it into three halves. And the left half of the
bean he ate, and the right half of the bean he cast into Hell, but the
other half of the bean Gud planted beneath a flat stone that bore the
footprint of a hero who had passed that way when the stone was but a
drifting sand on a lonely shore.
Presently the bean half sprouted, and the sprout split the stone athwart
and rent the footprint of the hero. Gud watered the bean with tears,
because there was no rain in that place. So the bean grew and on its
stem were the leaves of the maiden-hair tree, and the tendrils by which
the bean clambered were the tendrils of the snake-feeder vine, and the
flowers that sprang from the nodules of the bean stalk were the flowers
of the wormwood tree, but they gave forth the odor of liverworts and
were of the color of faded hopes or of stale music.
Gud cut marks on the bean pole to observe the rate of growth of the bean
vine, and he found that it grew much faster than grief dies but not so
fast as jealousy is born.
And when the bean reached the top of the pole and could grow no more, it
conceived and bore a fruit that was like a ripe gourd. Four eyes grew in
the face of the fruit and a dim light shone out of the eyes. And Gud
heard the patter of tiny feet within, and presently the ghosts of three
blind mice came out of the four eyes of the fruit, one out of each of
the four eyes, for the third one came out twice.
Oh, under the stars are things to see that fold
Their shining webs around the hidden sun....
When the flesh is faint and the heart grows limp and old,
Surely the work of living is not done.
There was a breathless stillness and the crowd
Leaned forward, looking on and barely stirred.
The surgeon, knife in hand, with spotted shroud,
Cut close around the heart and said no word.
They saw his patient die, and whispered one
Unto another in the clinic there.
But yet the surgeon saw strange actions done
That streaked his head with strands of snow-white hair.
From out the dead man's open chest there crept
A shaggy spider shining in the light,
That shook itself like one who having slept
Puts vainly back the shadows of the night.
The surgeon clutched his throat. Within his breast
He felt a living thing twist here and there;
A thing that stirred from out a deep unrest
Like something moving through a drowned man's hair.
The students only saw his hair turn white....
But he heard tiny pulses throb and beat,
He felt slim fingers clawing out of sight
And hearkened to the patter of tiny feet.
Then shrieking fell across the clinic floor
The students pouring from their seats. Stark dead
He must have been for he said nothing more;
His fingers twitched and once he moved his head.
They did not see that from his mouth there crept
A shaggy spider shining in the light,
That shook itself like one who having slept
Puts vainly back the shadows of the night.
Then sideways moved it, trembling as though cold,
Following where the other spider ran....
Oh, hidden away there are things that are strange and old,
And weave strange webs in the very breast of man.
Chapter XII
And the ghosts of the three blind mice sang to Gud as if their hearts
would break. They sang of brave deeds, for they had been field mice and
they had died upon the field of honor.
And when the song was done, Gud wept again; for now he understood why it
had never rained in that place.
So he arose and stamped out the smouldering embers of the fire he had
builded, and whistled for the Underdog. And when the Underdog came he
devoured the ghosts of the three blind mice, the one after the other and
the third which came out twice, after the one. Then the Underdog licked
his chops and Gud sighed, and together they departed from that place,
very sorrowful that they had come.
Chapter XIII
"What are you eating?" asked Fidu, the Underdog, returning from a
fruitless chase.
"I am eating leopard's spots," replied Gud; "will you have some?"
"No thanks," returned Fidu, "for they look to me like apples of Sodom or
Dead Sea fruit."
"That is what they are."
"But," retorted Fidu, "you just now said they were leopard's spots."
"So they were," said Gud, "but I changed them."
Chapter XIV
Then Fidu pricked up his ears and listened. And Gud listened also and he
heard a far-off wailing sound, as of a soul in torment. So he bade Fidu
to remain where he was, and he cast down his staff for the Underdog to
watch, for he was a watchdog also.
Then Gud went on alone to find the cause of the wailing. When he found
it, behold, it was a soul in pain, and Gud said: "What can I do to stop
your wailing?"
The tormented soul replied: "Oh, comrade, I wail because of the memory
of injustice and inequality."
"Then your case is simple. I do not know what these things were, the
memory of which distresses you, but I have a tube of oblivion here that
I can assure you will destroy any memory."
At this the soul shrank from Gud and wailed the louder. "But, I do not
want to forget, for that would be unfaithful to the cause."
"Then, what do you want?" asked Gud impatiently.
"I want to see the revolution come."
"What is that?" asked Gud, his curiosity now thoroughly aroused.
"The revolution," said the soul, "would make a world where all are
equal, and perfect justice reigns."
"I never heard of a world like that, but I think I can make one. If I do
so, will that stop your wailing?"
"Alas, it cannot be, for the world of equality must be made by the
workers themselves."
"But I do not see any workers."
"True, they were all destroyed in the rebellion against their masters."
"Then, where are the masters?"
"They were all destroyed in suppressing the rebellion of the workers."
"That must have been quite a fight," remarked Gud. "On which side were
you?"
"My heart was with the workers," said the soul, "but my training and
inhibitions were with the masters. Therefore, I was torn between
opposing forces and was transfixed with horror and remained neutral,
which is why I alone escaped destruction."
"Just what were you?" asked Gud, a little puzzled.
"I was a parlor sociologist," said the soul, straightening up proudly.
"I am sorry that you weren't either a master or a worker," said Gud,
"for your wailing annoys me and it annoyed my dog. I think I had better
destroy you now."
At this the soul cringed cowardly, and Gud was annoyed and turned to go,
whereupon the soul started wailing more dismally than ever.
Gud turned back again and said: "Whatever it was you wanted, I see I
will have to make it for you, because I cannot stand that wailing--it
sounds like a hell that a friend of mine was experimenting with, and I
do not like it."
"I wail," said the soul, "because I remember the injustice and
inequality, and because the workers are all destroyed and revolution can
never be."
"Nonsense! Nothing can never be. Let us make this thing and be done with
it. What was it you said you wanted?"
"The world of equality."
"But just a moment ago you said it was a revolution."
"True. But that was but a means to the end."
"Shall I make the means or the end?"
"Alas, neither can ever be, for the workers are destroyed."
"You said that before. You talk in circles like a philosopher, and I
don't like philosophers; they are all talk; I believe in action. I don't
know what you want, but I heard you say something about a world. I
understand that and can make it--I have made myriads of them just to
pass the time away. Wait a second."
When he had spoken thus, Gud took out his pocket handkerchief and held
it up by two corners. "Now, you see," said Gud, as he exhibited first
one side and then the other; "the handkerchief is perfectly empty."
The soul looked at the handkerchief and saw that Gud spoke the truth.
"Now watch!" said Gud, determined to do this thing as impressionably as
possible. Then, as the soul watched, Gud caught up the other corners of
the handkerchief; then he rolled it into a ball and tossed it up and
caught it and made magic passes and said: "Doramialfalfalasido" and did
several other perfectly useless and unnecessary things, as all magicians
and miracle workers do. Then he caught the handkerchief by the center
and shook it out vociferously, and there was a nice virgin world
spinning round and round, with its axis wabbling a bit so as to give it
a change of climate.
The soul was duly impressed when it saw a real sky-covered dirt-bottomed
world spinning from east to west; and the soul said: "I beg your pardon,
comrade, I did not recognize you as a worker, but I see that you are,
for you have created something--pardon me, but have you a card?"
Gud was puzzled for a moment. Then he remembered the cards he had
printed when he entered celestial society, and he drew one out and
handed it to the soul. The soul could not read the language in which it
was printed, and not wanting to admit his ignorance, assumed that it was
O.K.
"Now are you satisfied?" asked Gud.
"The world pleases me, but there is no one in it."
So Gud took the soul by the hand and they leaped across the void and
found themselves in the world Gud had made, and standing in a beautiful
garden full of luscious fruit and nice tame animals.
The soul sighed a little sigh of delight, and sat down on an ant hill
and began eating alligator pears. Gud strolled around for a few
centuries and counted the animals to see if they were all there, and
being satisfied on that point, he went back to the soul, who was still
sitting on the ant hill eating avacadoes. So Gud went out again and
counted the sands of the seashore. He had to count five times to make
the count come out twice alike, but in the middle of the fifth count he
succeeded and so he went back and found the soul had eaten all the fruit
in the garden and was beginning to whimper.
"Oh, bother," said Gud, "are you going to start that wailing again?
What's the matter now?"
"I have not the patience," the soul cried, "to wait for the tedious and
materialistic process of evolution to make rational beings; and besides
if I had, in the struggle for existence they would all become unequal
and the revolution would still have to be--it might be sanguinary, and
the sight of blood makes me sick at my stomach."
"I never said anything about evolution," replied Gud. "As a matter of
fact, I do not take much stock in it, and many of my friends do not
believe in it at all; besides, it is liable to get out of hand and
produce something entirely different from one's designs. So if you will
tell me what more you want I will make it outright, like I did this
world."
"I only want," said the soul, "to see this beautiful place inhabited by
happy, rational beings among whom there will be no inequality."
"That means that they must all be exactly alike as atoms of hydrogen."
"Well--yes," admitted the soul rather grudgingly. "I suppose it does, if
you put it that way, but it sounds much nicer merely to speak of
equality."
"Put it any way you like, I want to get the job done and get back to my
dog. He is faithful enough, but I don't like to put too much strain on
fidelity. Now, as I get it, you want this world peopled with rational
beings that are all alike. I am ready to make them, only what kind do
you want--something like yourself?"
"No! no! not like me, for I am a weak and selfish fence-straddler.
Moreover, I am too modest to be used as a prototype for the members of a
perfect world."
"Worse than that, you are a ghost and immaterial and invisible to animal
eyes. If I filled the world with creatures like you, the animals might
walk right through them--No, we want material beings."
"Then materialize me," cried the soul in sudden eagerness.
"Hold on, if I materialize you in your present immaterial likeness, then
all the beings I am to make for this world would have to be like you or
you would be the exception and spoil the equality."
"That is so," admitted the soul.
"We are standing here talking like metaphysicians. If there is anything
I hate worse than philosophers, it is metaphysicians which are
philosophers bereft of what commonsense they did have. I have made this
world scientifically," continued Gud, "but the work you want done now is
a work of art, and I shall need a model. Since you refuse to be used as
a model, I will have to resort to an old trick of my profession."
Gud paused significantly and walked over to a nearby pool of water that,
having sought its level in a quiet nook, was very placid. He bent over
the pool for a moment and smiled in a pleased fashion at what he saw.
But the position was unpleasant and the ground at the edge of the pool
was damp and stained his robe where it stretched over his knees. So Gud
picked up the pool and propped it up against a rock in a nearly vertical
position.
His reflection in the propped-up pool was still more pleasing and Gud
called the soul over to him:
"I am going to use my reflection for a model," said Gud, "to fashion the
creatures you want to people this world. To try the idea out first, I am
going to re-do you in my own image."
The soul was mute with embarrassment and suffered Gud to place it upon a
hastily constructed easel. Then, glancing at his own reflection in the
propped-up pool, Gud, with a few deft strokes, redid the soul into an
image of himself.
Gud lifted the re-done soul down from the easel and set it over beside
the propped-up pool, and then stood back and looked at his own
reflection and then at the soul which he had re-made in his own image:
and the only way he could tell them apart was by the background.
"That's one of the best pieces of copying I ever did," cried Gud. "I am
delighted with my craftsmanship. But before I make the rest of the
crowd, I think we had better materialize ourselves, otherwise there
would not be equality in the world, because we would be immaterial and
hence be different from the others."
"Quite right, you are, comrade," said the soul, who was now the image of
Gud and so had to agree with him.
Gud looked around for some clever trick by which he could make this
materialization impressive--and the soul also looked around, being Gud's
double and having identical thoughts. When Gud saw that his thoughts
were the soul's thoughts, he was annoyed, because he saw he could not do
anything now to astonish or impress the soul. So Gud decided to
materialize without any hocus pocus, and the soul thought what Gud
thought; so they materialized themselves without more ado.
"Well," said Gud, "let's make the rest of us."
"That's what I was thinking," agreed the soul.
"And shall we be savage or civilized?"
"Civilized," said the soul; "of course, it will be a lot of bother to
make all the appurtenances of civilization, but one can't have equality
as long as there is savagery and poverty in the world."
"That's just what I was thinking," agreed Gud, annoyed to find himself
thinking the soul's thoughts.
So Gud, and his image that had been the soul, made a world full of
civilized beings and all the appurtenances of civilization, and they did
it very quickly, for they were both impatient to find themselves
thinking the other's thoughts, and were desirous to get the job done and
get away from that world and get back to the Underdog.
And when they had done this thing they found themselves in a great
convention hall that had arisen where the garden had been. The hall was
full of creatures made in the exact image of Gud and in the image of the
soul that Gud had re-made in his own image.
As Gud glanced around, marveling at the myriads of creatures that were
exactly alike, he suddenly realized that he could no longer identify the
soul for which he had done all this--and for a brief moment he was very
much relieved for that particular creature had annoyed him grieviously.
But Gud's relief was of short duration, for it was dawning upon his
consciousness that he had done a terrible thing, because all these
myriads of creatures about him looked just like himself. And Gud saw
that he had no longer the one Gud but one of a myriad of Guds; and that
he had lost his distinction and position and superiority, and all the
other satisfying attributes that attach to the office and function of
being Gud.
How it would all have ended, not even Gud knew, but just then they all
saw a stream of smoke in one of the galleries and they all shouted:
"Fire." There was a wild scramble. And when the Guds nearest the fire
had stamped out the flames, the real Gud had been lost in the turmoil
and confusion, and did not know which one of the myriads of Guds was
himself and which were the other Guds made in the image of himself.
It was very distressing.
For three days and seven nights Gud went around that world of equality,
wondering who he was and whether he was Gud or one of the imitation
Guds; and all the imitation Guds went around wondering whether they were
Gud or one of the imitation Guds.
And then a joyful event happened! The Underdog had become worried over
his master's long absence and had trailed him with his unerring canine
scent. Coming into the confusion of this world of equality, the Underdog
walked right up to the honest-to-God Gud, leaped up and sat himself upon
his own true master's shoulder and barked with delight, and licked the
cheek of his master.
When he saw the action of his dog, Gud knew again for a surety that he
was himself. With a mighty cry of deliverance from this torture and
terror of pure democracy and achieved equality, Gud called down
lightning from on high and earthquakes from below and winds from abroad
and floods from the seas, and destroyed the world of equality once and
for all and forever, and all that was therein contained, and all the
myriads of fraudulent Guds he had so foolishly made in his own image to
please the longing for equality in the soul of the parlor sociologist,
and thereby stop its wailing.
And when the fire and flood and the winds and the earthquakes had done
their work with neatness and dispatch, Gud and the Underdog went on
their way rejoicing, and Gud made three cats for the Underdog to chase.
They were all alike because they were copycats, and the Underdog would
chase one and then the other and then all three at once.
Gud sat down and laughed at the troubles of the Underdog, because the
poor beast, despite his canine instinct, could not tell one cat from the
other two, and could not catch any of them because they were always
crossing each other's paths, so that the Underdog would chase the others
and give the one a chance to rest.
But being cats, they were not friendly, even though they were copycats;
and finally they ran into each other and began to fight among themselves
and to chase each other around in a circle.
Now the Underdog was wise, and he stopped running and sat down on the
edge of the circle and got the one and then the other, which left only
the third. Then Gud called off his dog, and also called up the last
copycat for a bowl of cream; and the Underdog and the copycat drank
cream together out of the same bowl. Which proves, dear children, the
importance of a good example and demonstrates the power of kindness.
So Gud, and the Underdog, and the copycat all started walking along the
Impossible Curve, all of them wondering what the next adventure would
be. But I think we had better go to bed, for too much of this kind of
stuff is likely to make us talk indiscreetly in our sleep.
Chapter XV
A great storm of the far-flung astronomical elements arose without
cause. The like of it had never been before nor since and it disobeyed
all laws, both known and unknown, natural and unnatural. Gud was sore
puzzled because the storm was without cause but not without effect. He
ran hither and here and darted thither and yon, and in the turmoil he
was separated from Fidu, his faithful Underdog.
The impalpable ether that fills all space became palpable and vibrated
and palpated with incommensurate waves; and the non-popitent nether
which is beyond all space became popitent and gyrated and popitated with
calculatious ostenulations.
Throughout the abysmal reaches of indefinite dimension the far-flung,
flaming suns were exploding with blinding flashes and deafening roars,
and their molten fragments were spewing and spilling this way and that,
knocking constellations asunder and painting cold, dead worlds with
liquid fire and blazing splendor.
Comets fell, dragging their tails behind them, twisting and writhing as
if in pain. And the stars were falling, too. Meteors pattered as rain
upon the roof of heaven. Broken nebulae whipped along as snow-flakes
driven of the northwest wind. Pleiades smashed like hail through the
windows of space. Vile smelling gasses blew about all the interstellar
void and vastness. Tornadoes and mighty cyclones and vortices torned and
cycled vorted.
All this frightened Gud, so that he sought for shelter from the storm.
Just then a little world came rolling by, and it wabbled as it rolled.
It did not look very safe, but it was solid underfoot. Gud boarded it
and found himself before a tiny cabin on the wabbling world. The cabin
was built of old cracker boxes and looked frail as a ten-cent toy; but
there was no other cover at hand, so Gud knocked on the cabin door to
ask for shelter.
When no one answered, Gud entered and closed the door behind him. There
before him sat a dear little widow knitting a bellyband for someone
else's baby. She was so deaf she could not hear quinine, and so blind
she could not see a house afire, and had catarrah so badly that she
could not smell a herring; but for all that she was a very good cook.
Gud addressed her in telepathy, saying: "I wonder if you would make me a
cake?"
And the woman replied by thought transference and answered: "Alas, I
cannot make you a cake today, for I have but one hen and she has already
laid her one egg this morning, and I have eaten it for my breakfast."
Then Gud said: "If you will show me the hen, perhaps I can persuade her
to lay another egg."
So the woman called to the hen in the language of beasts and birds, and
the hen came out from under the bed where she had been looking for
insects. Gud saw that the hen had false teeth and was getting old, for
her comb was pale as roses in the night. So he flattered the vanity of
the hen by commenting on the beauty of her scarlet comb. Whereupon she
laid another egg, whilst without the cottage the astronomical storm
raged on.
The widow picked up the egg and found that it was as fresh as home grown
lettuce. She made a curtsy to Gud and said: "I perceive that you are a
wise magician, for who ever heard of a stupid one that could make a hen
lay two fresh eggs in one day? And now I will make a little cake, which
will be big enough for one to eat."
"Make it for two," said Gud, "for I would not like to eat alone."
"But," said the widow, "how can I unless I have another egg, and the hen
has already laid two eggs in one day. How can she lay another?"
"I do not know," said Gud, "but I will find out."
So he called to the little hen again and gave her a homily on the evils
of race suicide. The hen became as moral as a tombstone and grievously
wrought up over the way her sisters were neglecting their duty, so that
she laid yet another egg.
The widow picked up this egg and shook it also, and saw that it was even
fresher than the other one, and she made another curtsy to Gud and said:
"I perceive that you are a great fakir, but you are very clever, and so
I will make a cake for two and we shall eat it together, and perhaps
have a cup of tea, if there is any sugar in the house."
At last the cake was put into the oven. The fire of the oven waxed hot
and the cake began to rise nicely. And when it had risen above the top
of the pan and almost to the top of the oven, the dear little widow
opened the oven door ever so softly. As she peeked in, a nearby
constellation broke asunder; the crash of the breaking shook the
wobbling world like a great earthquake, the cottage jarred as with a
blow from the hand of wrath, and the cake fell and was ruined utterly.
Then the dear little widow began to weep because her cake had fallen,
and she was very angry through her tears and said: "What is the matter
and what happened and what ruined my cake?"
"I fear me, it is the storm outside," replied Gud.
"Then I think you ought to go out and stop it."
"I will," agreed Gud.
And he went out and stopped the storm, and while he was out he destroyed
the major portion of the local law of gravitation.
When he came back into the cottage, the moral little hen was all
a-cackling and the dear little widow was all a-smiling, for behold, the
hen was looking at the widow, who in her hand held the lightest cake she
had ever lifted.
After he had had his cake and eaten it, too, Gud returned to the
Impossible Curve, and as he reached it, Fidu came romping forth to meet
him.
Chapter XVI
As Gud passed on along the way he saw a white-haired man sitting in a
window of the sky and writing with a tattered goose quill pen, which he
dipped into a pool of blood.
He was a sad old man with gloomy eye,
Who wrote with slow and studied inference,
Heaving the while some long and doleful sigh,
Or staring about with bored indifference.
Around his body there were ragged clothes
As hung upon a scarecrow in the corn,
And on his coat was pinned a withered rose,
From which he slowly plucked each barbed thorn.
Gud stopped upon his way and questioned him.
"I am a lonely soul," the old man said,
"Within this rose I find that life is grim,
Without its thorns, why even beauty's dead!"
Gud wondered, yet it would not be polite
To break the old man's tale of woe.
"I'd like to know," the ancient said, "the candle-light--
When we have blown it out where does it go?"
"I do not know," said Gud, "do you?"
"Ah yes," replied the old man, "I know very well,
For I remember as if it were but yesterday how
Half dead and famished, the desert in my eyes
And hunger written on my lips
I stood there like a captain on a hill
Dreaming of his broken ships.
"I kicked aside a stone that crushed a skull;
When from that mouth that mouldered there,
There came as if it were the voice of doom,
A haunting cry that chilled the air.
"Then suddenly I laughed and turned my heel
In that dead face; and laughing still
I danced along the sands, played hide and seek
And chased my shadow up a hill."
And when the old man had done with these foolish words he suddenly
seized the rose upon his coat and tore it off and cast it from him. Then
he picked up his tattered goose quill pen and dipped it in a pool and
began to write furiously.
When the old man paused and stared up vacantly, Gud spoke to him and
asked: "What are you writing?"
Thereupon the old man made answer and said to Gud: "I am writing a cook
book for cannibals."
Being a vegetarian in theory if not in practice, Gud was not interested,
and he passed on, walking rapidly, so that he presently overtook a man
who was following stealthily after yet another man.
He who followed stooped frequently and, with a two-pronged instrument,
picked up objects from the pavement. These he cast into a brazier that
he carried, wherein that which he picked up sizzled and burned and made
a stench in its burning.
Gud wot not what the man did and would know, so he plucked at the sleeve
of yet another citizen of that place and asked of him: "Who be these
two, the one that walks alone with his face aloft, and the other that
follows after, stooping and searching for filth?"
Said the citizen: "These be our Genius and our Critic."
"And what do they?" asked Gud.
To this the citizen replied: "The Genius talks words, and the Critic
follows after, and, as the words fall from the lips of Genius, the
Critic picks them up with the tongs of contempt and burns them in the
brazier of public opinion."
"But why," asked Gud, "do the words of the Genius make a stench in their
burning?"
"Because," said the citizen, "they are vile."
Gud doubted that which the citizen told him, and he quickened his steps
and made bold to pass close to the Critic. Whereupon Gud, who could see
all things, saw that the words of the Genius which the Critic picked up
were not vile but beautiful; and that, when the Critic made a pass
toward the brazier, he put the word not therein but dropped it instead
into a wallet which he carried beneath his mantle.
Gud was angered and he grasped the fellow by his egotism and shook him
until his conceit rattled and made inferential allegations of hypocrisy.
"What is it to you," demanded the Critic, "if I spit into the brazier to
make a stench to please the people?"
"But what do you with the words of Genius?"
"By the holy name of Public Opinion! Why should a man do the work of a
street cleaner on the salary of a critic?"
"I have been a public official myself," replied Gud sympathetically,
"and I know how ill such service is paid."
This pleased the Critic and he turned and looked into Gud's face and saw
there the satisfied look of self-sufficient authority which he
recognized as akin to his own. Plucking confidentially at Gud's sleeve
he said: "As you appreciate that I must live by subtle ways, then
perhaps I can interest you in a few choice verbal gems."
Gud realized that purchasing these words was probably illegal in this
world. But it wasn't his world, so he said: "I should like to look at
them."
The Critic led Gud into the rear room of a perfectly respectable place
and opened up his wallet. Here, in a secluded corner, he emptied the
contents upon a table.
Gud began fingering over the verbal gems.
"Look at this," the Critic cried, picking up a brilliant one.
"Too scintillating for the quiet setting I have in mind," replied Gud.
Then after examining a few more, he asked: "What will you take for the
lot?"
"My price for the lot," said the Critic, "is the gift of power to speak
myself such words of genius as I have been defaming to please the
people, for I am weary of being a mere word picker and moral scavenger."
Gud answered: "I can give a Critic the power to walk down the street and
spill words but I can not make a Genius pick them up."
"Sold!" said the Critic, pushing the verbal gems across the table--and
immediately he began to babble words. But Gud noted that they were only
words of great talent.
As he looked over the verbal gems he had purchased, Gud decided that he
had no use for them, and so he called to the departing Critic: "Where
can I sell these words?"
"Go to Hell," shouted the Critic over his shoulder.
So Gud went to Hell, and reaching the gate thereof he knocked and cried:
"Is this the place where one brings the words of Genius?"
As Gud knew all things he knew the answer to his question before he
asked it, but he thought it best to ask anyway in order to verify his
omniscience. In this case it was wrong.
"No," said the gate keeper, and he gave Gud the correct address.
The way took Gud past seven more hells, for the people of this sphere,
being a righteous people, were amply helled.
Reaching at last the bottom-most vault beneath the deepest hell, Gud
came upon a junk shop.
As he entered, the proprietor, who looked both old and young, asked;
"Comest thou to buy or to sell?"
"I have a few words which I might sell," said Gud.
"I am not much interested in words," replied the proprietor, who looked
both old and young, "for I am a dealer in sin, and the sinfulness of
words is much over-rated."
"But the words I have are the words of Genius."
"Is the genius dead?" asked the dealer.
"Not yet, but he is being hounded by a critic."
"I'll take them in trade," suggested the dealer.
"What do you offer?" asked Gud.
"Anything you wish. I have a very complete catalog on crimes."
"I am interested in sin in a sort of professional way," admitted Gud,
"let me see your goods."
Very graciously the dealer escorted Gud through the chambers where his
stock of sins was stored.
It was a magnificent collection. There were huge piles of thefts of
property and of honor and virtue and of good name, and great bales of
untold lies. There were infinite infidelities and even a greater number
of credulities. There were a few ragged ends not justified by the means,
and many tyrannical prohibitions and faded blue laws, and a carefully
locked cabinet, labeled "Old Maids' Wishes."
There were easy sins for beginners and more difficult sins for hardened
criminals. There were sins with which children might please their
fathers and sins for fathers to visit upon their children and their
children's children. There were sins against men which are often
forgiven and sins against women which are never forgiven. There were
sins for the rich and sins for the poor, and a few rare sins suitable
for both.
The old dealer sighed as they passed the murder counter. "Some of this
stock moves very slowly," he confessed. "Indeed it keeps me busy
now-a-days finding enough fresh stock to supply the demand."
Gud was a little puzzled over the nature of this business. "Your trade,"
he remarked, "is, I suppose, with the inhabitants of these neighboring
hells, supplying them with new kinds of sins?"
"No indeed," replied the dealer, who seemed a little insulted. "The
dwellers in hells are fed up on sin. I never deal with branded sinners.
I cater only to the best of righteous trade."
"Oh, I see, you bootleg sin in the heavens."
"No, no, I trade with mortals, and I sell only to the conscientious and
the righteous."
"And yet, you are stocked with every sin in the calendar; where is the
value to the righteous in such stock?"
"Merely a matter of time and place," explained the dealer, "and the
prevailing ethical ideas of my clients. You see my business is to buy up
the moral offal of one place or time and sell it at another time or
place when or where it has high value as virtue."
"Do you sell for cash or credit?"
"As I do not deal with hardened sinners who would admit the value of my
wares, but only with the righteous, I dare not give credit. But as for
cash, that is not practical either, as there can be no universal medium
of exchange between people whose fundamental ideas of morality
differ--so I am obliged to trade by barter."
"That must be troublesome."
"Yes," agreed the dealer, "relative values differ so--in some spheres a
murder is considered more than equal to a life time of dishonesty--in
other realms murder is considered an equitable payment for the mere
accusation of untruthfulness. But the exchange values of different kinds
of thefts bother me most, they are so illogical. I have one group of
clients who place a value on thievery in an inverse ratio to the size of
the theft. Only last week one of them who had robbed a nation swept by
winter winds of all its fuel resources wished to exchange his deed for
the idea of pilfering a lock of hair from the head of his neighbor's
wife. Indeed the difficulty of finding a logical ratio between the
immoral value of a theft and the value of the property stolen is one of
the most baffling problems in the mathematics of sin."
"A very interesting business you have," commented Gud, "and pray, how
came you to be in it?"
"It was my father's idea, for he was a great student of morals, and
noting how they changed from age to age, he saw that if the discarded
crimes and abominations of one time or place could be transplanted to
other times and places, they would have great value as virtues. It was
only necessary to achieve immortality to make the venture practical. My
father did not achieve that for himself, as his arteries had started to
calcify before he discovered the immortality vitamin. But I fell heir to
his efforts and ideas, and I have little fault to find with the outcome.
"But of late business has not been so good. There is too much
intercommunication: the moral values of murders, for instance, were once
the main profit of the house, and we could not get enough to satisfy the
various moral ends for which murder was justified. But now times have
changed and privately initiated murder hardly classes as moral
anywhere."
"Then why do you not quit retailing, and trade in wholesale murders?"
The dealer shook his head sadly. "Impractical," he sighed. "I can not
deal with states, since being without conscience they have no awareness
of sin, no sense of repentance and hence have nothing to offer in
exchange."
In payment for the words of genius, which he left with the dealer, Gud
selected a little sin that he had been wishing to commit all his life,
and so he departed greatly pleased with his possession.
Chapter XVII
As Gud was passing up through hell he saw two souls which were not being
properly punished, but were strolling about as trusties of the place.
Gud approached them and asked: "Why are you two not being properly
punished?"
The first soul made answer and said to Gud: "We need none of these
grosser punishments such as increased temperature and breathing SO_{2},
which the ancients, who imagined hell, were able, in the limits of their
scientific knowledge, to imagine. The reason that we need no such crude
material punishments is because our spiritual suffering is quite
enough."
And Gud saw that the soul spake the truth, for the face of both of these
trusty souls were lined with seamy sorrow. As Gud looked upon their
sufferings he wondered why it was they suffered so, and he asked: "In
what did you two sin one by one that you should be punished two by two?"
And the second suffering soul replied, "I sinned because I believed too
vehemently that there was no god, and my companion here, because he
believed over confidently that there was a god."
"But is it not strange," asked Gud, "that you two, who held such
opposite doctrines, should now suffer similar punishment? How do you
explain that?"
The first soul now took up the conversation with his mouth and made
answer in this wise: "We suffer now with equal suffering, I because,
believing that there was no god, found, when I died, that there was one,
and he sent me to hell. But my companion here, who believed that there
was a god, found when he died that there was none; and so he came to
hell also, as there was no place else for him to go."
For a moment Gud looked upon these suffering souls with puzzlement and
wonder, and then suddenly he began to laugh.
"Why do you laugh at our sufferings?" demanded the souls angrily.
"I am laughing at you two," said Gud, "because when you died you both
came to hell--whereas if neither of you had believed in immortality you
would not have needed to have gone anywhere."
As Gud was passing through a dismal swamp, he came to a certain cypress
tree and sat down on a knee thereof. And presently she came also and sat
down upon the other knee of the cypress tree, and they talked about the
meeting of parallel lines.
But they could not agree so Gud proposed that they cut their initials on
the bark of the cypress tree.
They did so, after which they parted. And Gud went on his way and so did
she.
But when Gud had vanished into the depths of the dismal swamp, she
turned and went back to the cypress tree and looked at the initials that
they had carved thereon. Taking the knife that Gud had left sticking in
the tree, she carved a word below the initials. Having finished the
carving, she looked up into the branches above her and behold the
foliage of the tree had withered. Then she repented for what she had
done, and in great haste, took the knife and carved yet another word.
Whereupon the tree put out fresh buds and grew again--for such is the
power of words for good or evil.
And she smiled contentedly, for hers was the last word.
Chapter XVIII
Lo, the north wind trembled and the sea of sorrow froze into beauteous
frost forms that shimmered all lacy and green like ferns waving in an
ancient breeze. And frozen frogs came out of the frost ferns, croaking
and bellowing like mad, green bulls.
The Underdog whimpered because he was afraid. So Gud bade the frogs be
quiet, and they were quiet with a great quietude, and peace reigned for
a spell or two.
After which Gud traveled on until he met a rich merchant who was riding
across an ice floe on a camel that was gaily caparisoned and had
trappings of gold and was shod with silver shoes. And the rich merchant
hailed Gud and said: "Whither goest thou on this sleek, icy desert?"
And Gud said: "I go my way rejoicing. But why is your eye so troubled?"
The merchant replied: "I go in search of a strawstack."
When his master said that, the camel stomped on the ice with his silver
shod foot and cut a round hole in the ice and kneeled down and drank his
fill of ice water.
While the camel was kneeling, the rich merchant invited Gud to mount
upon the camel. Gud did so and the camel arose and lumbered on his
slippery way.
The merchant and Gud sat in the howdah and smoked a hooka and told tales
of barter and of gain. This is one of the tales they told, and it
matters not which one told it, for it is a lie anyway.
Chapter XIX
It was a great occasion--every seat
Was filled and jewels sparkled rich and bright--
One almost heard each throbbing heart that beat
As the orchestra filed in that gala night.
The music flared in one triumphal blast,
The leader swung his baton: the curtain rose:
Then the soprano sang of bright skies overcast,
And silence fell upon the watching rows.
Just at that moment, some one in the crowd
Saw wisps of black smoke curl around a board.
He shouted "fire!" It was as though a shroud
Was flung around them by a righteous Lord.
The crowd surged forth like streams that over-flow--
And ran amuck, insane with fear and rage....
Just then an unknown player of the piccolo
Upclambered o'er the footlights to the stage:
"Hold! Hold!" he cried, and waved his piccolo;
"Be calm! There is no danger, if you're quiet!"
Then through the Opera House there echoed low
Such music as would calm the greatest riot.
They faltered, then they heeded his desire,
Then paused to hearken with suspended breath,
And spellbound listened through that awful fire
Till every one of them was burned to death.
Chapter XX
And now the rich merchant pointed out upon the horizon a small speck
which was no larger than a woman's honesty. As the camel journeyed on
toward the horizon the speck grew in size until it was as large as the
hope of inheritance. And when they finally came up to it, behold it was
a strawstack!
The camel started to eat the straw, but the merchant jumped down and
belabored the beast over the head with a marlin pin--whatever that
is--and cried: "Cease, thou gluttonous, stupid beast; knowest thou not
that thou wilt impale thy parched throat?"
"Why belaborest thou the camel?" asked Gud, solicitously.
"Because, there is a needle in this strawstack, and I came from the four
corners of the earth to find it. Do you think I am going to let this
fool beast devour it?"
So Gud offered to hold the camel's halter while the rich merchant
searched the strawstack for the needle.
After the merchant had looked in all the straws but one he gave up in
despair, for he had not found the needle.
"Perseverance, dear, my lord, keeps honor bright," quoth Gud.
Greatly encouraged, the rich merchant looked into the last straw and
found the needle. In glee he shouted and held up the needle in one hand
and the last straw in the other.
"I perceive," said Gud, "that you are a prince of industry. But you are
also in a dilemma. If you try the last straw first and break the camel's
back, then how can the poor beast go through the eye of the needle?"
Chapter XXI
"Who was that fellow," asked Fidu, "who passed me just now with such a
wild, wild look in his eye?"
"That fellow," replied Gud, "was an author who just spent a week-end
with me."
"And what did you do to him?" asked Fidu. "He was as crazy as the
nebular hypothesis."
"Upon his request I criticized his book, which he insisted on reading to
me."
"But what did you say about it?" demanded Fidu, "he looked as locoed as
a lop-eared logarithm."
"I made several criticisms. I told him that his plot was choppy, and
that most of it was stale; that the work lacked sadly in originality and
there was considerable repetition. I said it was very melodramatic in
spots and that it had entirely too many murders, and that many of the
biggest murderers seemed to escape without punishment. I also told him
that it was full of sordid realism and most unhappy endings, that it was
overloaded with action, and worst of all, it utterly lacked any evidence
of a distinct moral purpose."
"Well no wonder," said Fidu, "that the poor fellow was raving; you made,
if I may say so, quite a severe criticism."
"I grant that, but his book deserved it--everything I said about it was
absolutely true."
"What did he call his book?" asked Fidu.
"He called it," replied Gud, "'An Outline of History.'"
Chapter XXII
Presently Gud ran dead against an ivory wall; but being versed in
aviation, he flew over it. Having done so he went on walking. Gud
perceived that he was walking in a kingdom, and he walked warily, for he
was doubtful whether monarchy was an ideal form of government.
His doubts increased as he noted the subjects of the kingdom, for they
appeared to be full of guile. So when he became tired and sleepy, he
durst not enter into an abode, but lay down beneath a friendly tree and
fell asleep.
When Gud awoke he found that his sandals had been stolen from off his
feet. This made him very sorrowful, for his sandals had been well broken
to fit his own feet but he was worried lest they might hurt the feet of
the thief. So he made a hue and cry. When a subject of the kingdom
appeared, Gud demanded to be taken at once to the king.
The king, being self-made, was not very wise and did not perceive that
Gud was his equal; therefore Gud was obliged to kneel on the little mat
that the king kept before his throne so that visitors would not bruise
their knees on the agate floor.
When Gud had done kneeling and salaaming, the king offered him a
cigarette and selected a cigar for himself. Then he asked how the crops
were where Gud came from.
"They are very good," said Gud, "but the morals in your kingdom are
not."
To Gud's astonishment, the king replied meekly: "I know it."
Gud now related to the king how the very sandals had been stolen from
off his feet as he slept beneath the tree.
"Oh, wise stranger," cried the king, "it grieves me much to have you,
who come from a distant realm, discover that I have thus failed in the
first duty of government which is the protection of property. Therefore
let me make restitution for the injury done you in my kingdom."
The king now sent a lackey to his treasure vault, and he fetched Gud a
pair of jeweled sandals which fitted his feet perfectly.
Gud's grief being assuaged and his anger abated, he was genuinely sorry
for this stupid king, and said to him: "I have knocked about a bit and
picked up a few ideas in practical politics, so perhaps I can help you."
"It is my shame and sorrow," confessed the king, "to admit to you that I
rule over a realm of thieves. We were formerly proud of our talents in
that direction, for at one time this kingdom was surrounded by rich
neighbors and our prosperity was based on the capturing of bounteous
booty from our enemies. Alas, our enemies combined and built a great
ivory wall and walled us in. And now my people steal from each other. I
have issued countless edicts against stealing, and even crucified a few
thieves, but it avails me nothing. My people steal and are proud of it.
Yet there is honor among my thieves. They are at heart law-abiding and
truth-telling citizens."
"How do you know they are?" asked Gud.
"I know, because I had a census taken in which I asked each and every
one if he were a thief, and all the thieves answered most truthfully
that they were thieves."
"How do you know they answered truthfully?" questioned Gud, as he
flecked his ash. "And if they are thieves, how can they be law-abiding
citizens?"
"That explanation is easy. You see, my people do not consider my edicts
against stealing as law because they maintain that it conflicts with
their established habits."
"Did you say all of your citizens were thieves?"
"No, not all; sixty per cent., to be specific. If you do not understand
percentage, that means that there are three thieves for every two honest
men."
When the king said this Gud's eyes brightened and a satisfied smile
beamed on his courtly countenance. "The trouble," said he, "is that your
system of government is wrong."
"What?" exclaimed the king. "I am the government. Am I wrong?"
"Yes, you should have another government."
"You mean that I should hire an assassin to kill me, so that my son
should be the government?"
"No," replied Gud, "I mean that you should have a different form of
government."
"I never heard of a different form of government!" declared the king,
throwing his cigar on the rug in his excitement.
"Then I will explain it to you. What you need is a democracy. Your
people want it for they have an innate sense of it already. They believe
in the majority rule. Because the majority of them are thieves they want
stealing legalized. In fact, to make law against stealing is, under the
circumstances, very demoralizing, for it breeds contempt for law."
"By my crown!" exclaimed the king, slapping his knee. "You are right. If
you will just show me how, we will make this democracy."
So Gud showed the king how to write a declaration of independence and
frame a democratic constitution, and then they staged abdication and the
king placed his crown in the historical museum.
When the king had done that, Gud said: "Now have a bill passed making
stealing legal so that the law will agree with the habits and customs of
the majority."
When the king had done that also Gud said: "You are more popular than
ever, so start a secret society to be called 'The Ancient Order of
Honest Thieves.' Write the constitution and by-laws yourself and make
every citizen of your democracy eligible to membership, providing he can
show proof that he has stolen something; but make it a first principle
of honor that a thief shall not steal from a fellow thief."
The king was delighted, and straightway did all which Gud demanded.
The society was so popular that not only the thieves joined, but the
honest men became thieves and joined also. Everything went well until
all the citizens of the democracy but one had become members of the
"Ancient Order of Honest Thieves." Everything that this man had
possessed had been stolen, and he was naked and hungry, so finally he
decided to join the society. There being no one else left to steal from,
the last honest man stole the jeweled slippers that the king had given
unto Gud.
At this Gud became so angry that he declared himself emperor, and hanged
the king on a rainy day.
Chapter XXIII
When Gud came upon the stupid girl she was sitting under an apple tree
and weeping bitterly.
"Why do you weep?" asked Gud.
"I weep," replied the girl, "because I am in disgrace."
"Oh, I see, you are a fallen woman. Why don't you commit suicide?"
"But I am too young to die," moaned the girl, "and besides I haven't
fallen yet. I am weeping because they tell me I am immodest."
"But why do they say you are immodest?" asked Gud, as he picked up a
green apple and tasted it to see if it were ripe.
"Because," explained the girl, "I made me a bathing pettitcoat and went
bathing in the pool. Someone had told me how to make it and how to sew
lead sinkers in the hem of it. But I could only remember that it was
something about fishing tackle, and I sewed corks in the hem instead of
sinkers, and so when I went bathing, the skirt floated on the top of the
water."
Gud stroked his beard thoughtfully. "I can put out the eyes of the
fishes," he suggested.
"But they would still remember."
"I can kill the fishes," offered Gud.
"But the fishes might have souls, and besides, it wasn't so much what
the fishes saw or even what the people thought the fishes saw."
"What was it?" asked Gud.
"The trouble was that my bathing suit was not in style."
"Oh, if that is all I will change the style.... There, go to the drug
store and watch the clerks marking up the price of corks."
"Wonderful," cried the girl, "me to be the leader of styles--But I wore
this week's styles last week--they will say I was too forward and
therefore immodest."
Gud reached in a pocket of his robe and took out a patent calendar. This
he turned back two weeks. "You should worry," he said, "I have made it
week before last. You did not appear in the new-style bathing suit until
next week. Does that fix everything?"
"Y-e-s," stuttered the girl doubtfully. "But what about the fishes?"
"I turned them back too," explained Gud. "But in all fairness, I ought
to warn you about the lobsters. You see they go backwards naturally, and
when I reversed the order of things just now I noticed that the lobsters
went ahead two weeks--it is all a matter of relativity, you see."
"No, I don't see," blubbered the girl, "for I am very stupid," and she
began to weep again.
"Why are you weeping again?" demanded Gud.
"Because I failed in my examination. I got everything wrong-wise and
upse-turvy."
"Don't worry," said Gud, "I have changed all things, so that what you
answered in your examination is the truth and has always been the truth
and all contrary belief are false and always have been false."
"Thank you so kindly," smiled the girl, "but there is just one thing
more. I can't understand the difference between an equilateral triangle
and an isosceles triangle--and I just hate all triangles."
"Forget them," consoled Gud, "for I have destroyed all triangles."
Just then the girl noticed in alarm that the apples which had been on
the ground were dropping up and alighting on the tree.
"Be not alarmed," said Gud, "I only changed the law of gravitation as it
applies to apples."
And now they saw a procession coming through the orchard headed by the
President of the Academy to proclaim the stupid girl as a virgin
prophetess who had revealed to that world many great truths that had
been hidden from the minds of the old masters. And when the old masters
saw the apples that lay about the girl dropping up, one by one, to the
tree above her, they became filled with holy zeal and abject worship and
bowed down humbly before her and cried:
"Hail, hail, prophetess, for the end of the world cometh, and thou, in
thy holy wisdom, must tell us what we should do to be saved."
"Oh, forget it till next week," said the girl, "and then you will see me
in my new-style bathing suit."
And Gud departed from that place in great sorrow, for once again he saw
a world confounded and worshiping a fool.
Chapter XXIV
About a decade later, Fidu came running up to Gud. For a moment he was
too excited to speak and could only bark, but when he again found his
articulation the Underdog said: "Oh master, come quick, for there is a
poor beggar sitting over there on the steps of the almshouse and holding
out his hat for alms; but few give to him and he is weak and starving."
Gud followed Fidu and came to the beggar who was poor and wretched
indeed. And Gud said to him: "I will not reveal my lack of intelligence
by dropping coins into your hat, for I know as well as you do that
indiscriminate charity does not alleviate poverty. So throw your coppers
into the gutter and put your hat on your head, while we discuss the
cause of your impecunity."
The beggar discarded his few coins and placed his hat on his head.
"Now," began Gud, "let us consider your situation intelligently. There
is usually some relation between cause and effect. The effect in your
case is poverty complicated by charity. I could destroy the effect by a
miracle and make you rich, but I have tried tampering with the law of
cause and effect, and I find it dangerous business. It is best to change
the cause and let the law change the effect.
"Quite right you are, kind sir," agreed the beggar.
"What was the cause of your poverty?" asked Gud. "Was it indolence, or
drink, or--"
"No, no," interrupted the beggar, "none of those common things. My
poverty was caused by the ruin of my profession."
"What was your profession?" demanded Gud.
The beggar straightened up as proudly as he could and said: "I was a
novelist!"
"Yes," said Gud, "Go on."
"And my profession has been blasted and ruined utterly."
"And how did that happen?"
"I do not know how it happened," replied the beggar, a baffled look
coming into his eyes; "worse yet not even the critics know--but it
happened--it happened--the impossible happened."
"Come, come," called Gud, shaking him by the shoulder, "you are
babbling, speak up, what happened?"
The beggar looked up at Gud, a glint of horror in his eyes, and murmured
slowly: "Someone destroyed the eternal triangle.... There can never be
any more novels, ... nor plays ... nor movies ... nor realism ... nor
romance ... nor royalties ... nor dinners at the Alhambra with
Gwendolyn ... nor.... Please sir, just a copper, I am old and lame."
"Cheer up," encouraged Gud, "I feel it my duty to help you. Was this
triangle that seemed to have been the life of your business equilateral
or isosceles?"
"Neither," replied the beggar, now with the bearing of a true novelist,
"it was the eternal triangle which is a plot of a certain very literary
relation of the sexes, in which three individuals form the angles."
"Why just three?" asked Gud.
"It seems that three sell best," said the novelist. "Two do not interest
the reader, and four, five or more tire him; three characters sell best,
which is why such a triangle is called eternal."
"I understand that three elements make the best triangle--and one
shouldn't fool too much with mathematics. But what about these sexes?"
"It makes no difference," replied the beggar, "how the sexes are
arranged, just so both sexes are represented on the triangle."
"Both sexes," repeated Gud--"then you only have two sexes?"
"Certainly, three characters of two sexes form the eternal triangle, any
way you arrange them; isn't that perfectly simple?"
"It is simple, more simple than perfect. Now, pick up the coins you cast
into the gutter and buy yourself a pencil and a pad and start to work.
You will find eternal triangles have become as plentiful as lies, and
what is more important, perfectly moral."
"You speak," replied the novelist, "with authority, and my understanding
will come, no doubt, with inspiration. I thank you sir, especially for
your hopeful words about the possibilities of fiction becoming moral.
You can not realize how the necessity of dealing with immorality wears
on the conscience of a novelist; nor how those hypocritical critics
revile us by insinuating that we write of immorality because we live it.
We write of it, sir, because the editors and the public demand it, and
for no other reason. If immorality in fiction were not profitable we
would not write at all. Again I thank you sir, and good day to you."
Chapter XXV
As Gud and the Underdog walked on their way, they passed through a dark
valley where they could hardly see in the murkiness to keep their feet
on the Impossible Curve, and so they proceeded slowly with eyes and ears
alert.
Presently Fidu stopped and cocked his ear, for his sense of hearing was
more acute than his master's. When Gud refused to stop, Fidu ran on for
a time, and then he stopped again and listened, and this time Gud
stopped and listened also, whereupon he heard from afar, the sound as of
a heavy clanking chain.
As they traveled on again the sound grew louder and was mingled with
mumbling and smothered curses. It was Fidu, as usual, who ran ahead and
found the object from whence came the mumblings of smothered curses.
When Gud drew near he saw a poor being chained to a great rock. Gud
tapped the rock with his staff and discovered from its adamantine nature
that it was the Rock of Conservatism. But he could not identify the
being who was so securely chained, thereto.
"Who are you," demanded Gud, "and why are you chained up here in this
brutal fashion?"
The being only answered with more mumbled cursings.
"If he cannot state his case," said Gud, "why should he expect me to
free him?"
"But master, there is a smaller chain across his mouth."
"So there is," observed Gud, and he reached over and severed that
smaller chain.
"I thank you," said the prisoner, "but there is little more that I can
say, for I am still chained to the Rock of Conservatism."
"Oh, very well," replied Gud, as he severed the great chain also. "And
now please tell me who you are and why you are bound here?"
The creature arose and stretched his aching bones. "I am Free Speech,"
said he, "and who are you?"
And Gud replied: "I am Gud."
"I never heard of you and what is your business?"
"I am retired. What is your business?"
"My business was talking too much until they bound me. But now that I am
again free, I intend to go on talking and saying just what I please. For
one thing I do not like that ridiculous old bath robe you wear. If you
don't care for pants, why wear anything?"
"Have you always been in the business of talking too much?" inquired
Gud.
"No," replied Free Speech, "I was once a school master but I got into
difficulty. I had a private school and both the Just and the Unjust sent
their children to my school. The Just believed that the world was flat
and the Unjust believed that the world was round--"
"Which was it?" asked Gud.
"Keep still and let me talk. The Just wanted me to teach their children
that the world was flat and the Unjust wanted me to teach their children
that the world was round. So I organized two classes in geography and
taught the children of the Just that the world was flat and the children
of the Unjust that the world was round. The Just had me arrested, but I
escaped and went into the business of talking too much and saying what I
pleased and asking all the questions I wanted to; and while I am
grateful to you for your releasing me, all you did was your duty, and I
don't feel there is any privilege of back talk coming to you; and yet
you look like you were pretty wise, and there are one or two things that
I don't know yet. For instance, has a ghost a soul or is he a soul?
Well, I see you don't know, but maybe you can tell me whether sins are
washed away by death-bed repentance, though I really don't care, for it
is not important. But I would like to know if faith will remove
mountains. I don't believe it will for when I was a small lad I went to
live with my grandmother. There was an ugly mountain back of her house
and grandmother decided to remove it by faith and she prayed all one
evening that the mountain be moved that night. The next morning she woke
up and looked out the kitchen window and said: 'I knew that old mountain
would still be there.' Which reminds me of a fellow I knew who was a
faith healer by profession, and mighty successful, too, and went all up
and down the land healing by faith and getting paid handsomely for it.
But his wife at home was an invalid: I asked her why her husband did not
heal her and she said, 'I lack faith in him.'
"Do you know why they call sleep innocent, considering the kind of
dreams people have? Or why blood is thicker than water? Or what there is
about a sphinx that makes people think it knows the answer to riddles?
Or why a greased egg won't hatch? Or whether a man in hot water is more
uncomfortable than a round peg in a square hole?"
"No," replied Gud, "I do not know any of these things and I am sorry I
unbound you."
"I knew you would be," cried Free Speech, "I could tell by your old gray
gown and those antiquated whiskers that you were a conservative and a
hide-bound Puritan, but I tell you right now that you can't stop me
talking by tying me up, and that it won't do you any good if you do. And
that Underdog of yours is no better than you are. The Underdog must be
educated by me, though he is usually so stupid that he chases after the
copycat instead of listening to me talk, and so I don't really care as
much what becomes of him as I pretend I do--and did you ever hear the
story about--"
But Gud clapped his hand over the mouth of Free Speech and called:
"Quick, Fidu, fetch me the chain."
As Fidu and Gud marched on their way it was to the sound of muttering
and mumbled curses and the clanking of a heavy chain.
Chapter XXVI
"Master," remarked Fidu, "I have long suspected that in following this
Impossible Curve we are not getting anywhere."
"What difference does it make?" replied Gud, "we are only walking for
recreation."
"Oh, yes, I know all that, but still, I do not like to walk in a circle,
because it makes me dizzy."
"But we can't be walking in a circle," argued Gud, "because a circle is
quite probable and this curve is impossible."
"That may also be true, Master, but nevertheless we just passed that
world again where you made a virgin prophetess out of a stupid girl, and
I know that building ahead of us is the almshouse on the steps of which
we found the poor old beggar whom you made so happy."
Gud looked ahead. "Yes, Fidu," he agreed, "you are right; and perhaps we
shall meet him again, for he will not be a beggar now but a rich and
prosperous novelist."
But alas! when they came up to the almshouse they found the same old
beggar looking more disreputable than before.
Gud reached over and shook him, but he did not stir nor answer. Gud
turned quickly away and called Fidu, and they passed on.
"Why did he not speak?" asked Fidu.
"Because," answered Gud, "the poor old fellow was dead, apparently of
starvation."
"And you thought that he would be rich and prosperous."
"Yes, yes, so I did. I gave him the chance of his life, too, by making
triangles with three sexes and therefore perfectly moral--it just goes
to show how useless it is to attempt to salvage these mendicants."
Chapter XXVII
As Gud was knocking about among the stars he saw yet another world
spinning idly on its axis as it floated aimlessly in the nebulous ether.
Prompted by curiosity he drew nearer and observed that the ether was
full of ghosts. Most of them seemed to be observing the conduct of the
beings in the material world below, and Gud rightly judged them to be
demised of that reality and amusing themselves by watching the doings of
their descendants.
But there was one ghost of an old woman that seemed sore troubled and
full of yearning for the beings of the world below, as if she would
communicate to them some message and could find not the means of
communication. Filled with compassion, Gud approached the ghost of the
old woman and asked if he might be of service to her. But she merely
gazed up at him out of troubled eyes and did not speak. Again Gud
addressed her and again she answered not; and Gud concluded that she was
a very dumb ghost.
Thereupon Gud imagined a powerful medicine and poured it out in a
make-believe goblet and gave to the dumb ghost to drink thereof. She
accepted it gratefully and drank copiously; and immediately her mouth
opened so that she spake volubly.
When she had done with her thanks for the miracle, Gud asked her why she
was troubled and why she looked upon the world below with such distress.
"It is quite a long story," she began, as she seated herself upon the
Rock of Ages.
This being the only rock in the neighborhood, Gud was obliged to create
another rock so that he could be seated also, for the story promised
well.
When Gud was comfortably seated, the old ghost of the old woman resumed:
"I was the first lady of the land, that you see below us, and the mother
of the first family on that poor deluded world. I had a very dear
husband who was the father of my children--of that there was no doubt,
for he was never jealous. But I was not his first wife, for he had been
married before to a most loquacious creature who had talked herself into
hysterics and died.
"My husband loved me greatly and in order to escape the sound of women's
voices, he brought me to this world which you now see so full of our
descendants.
"Then it was only inhabited by savage beasts and we were the first
people who trod its wild shores. We settled down in a beautiful cave and
made a happy home there and numerous children came to bless our union.
"My husband loved these children and made many toys to amuse them, for
he was clever with his jack-knife. One day he came home with a great
chunk of dry, soft wood and began to whittle on it, while all the
children stood about and wondered what he was making.
"Day by day they watched him as he shaped and carved the wood until he
had made a most comical and grotesque object with grinning teeth, and
eyes which he blackened with charcoal. The children were afraid of this
ugly, carved wooden creature, and yet they loved it because their father
had made it for them. So when it was all finished, he perched it up on
the mantle over the horsehair sofa and told the children not to touch
it.
"When they asked him what it was he said that it was Bahgung; and he
told them that while they slept Bahgung stole out of the cave and went
on long expeditions and had great adventures. The children loved these
tales of the doings of Bahgung, and so my husband made many tales of
Bahgung and his adventures.
"I wanted to warn him that the children could not discriminate between
fact and fiction and might believe these tales, but I was dumb and could
say nothing.
"When my dear husband saw the worry in my eyes he guessed the cause and
said: 'When they get older, I will explain to them that these are only
fairy tales and they will forget them.'
"But he did not explain, and went on making up more and yet more tales
of the might and prowess of the wooden carved Bahgung. If the children
were naughty, he told them that Bahgung would punish them, and when they
were good he told them that Bahgung would award them.
"One day when I came quietly into the cave I saw my little girl kneeling
before Bahgung, and she was talking to him and beseeching him to cause
her brother give back a pretty shell which he had taken from her. I was
worried at all this, but being dumb I could say nothing.
"It was a few days later that my dear husband was eaten by a crocodile
while he was fishing. There being no remains we had a modest private
funeral, none but the family being present; and I took up as best I
could the duties of providing for my children.
"After their father's death the children talked still more to Bahgung
and told him all their troubles. They seemed to love the idol and yet to
fear him, and to believe he was alive though they could see him before
them as only a carved wooden thing.
"So much they worshiped Bahgung that I feared to destroy him, and I
therefore allowed the wooden idol to stand on the mantle over the old
horsehair sofa that we had brought with us from another world.
"I still supposed that when the children grew up they would forget this
miserable idol of carven wood. But alas! they did not. I did not dare
destroy the idol, for the children adored it more than they did me who
had brought them into the world of my own flesh and blood. I wanted also
to explain to them that Bahgung was only a wooden idol and as dead and
worthless as any rotten stick, but being dumb I could say nothing.
"When my children left home, they would come back on pilgrimages, and to
me it seemed that they came back more to worship Bahgung than to see
their old mother. So in my desire to see my children the more I
permitted Bahgung to stand on the mantle above the horsehair sofa in the
cave.
"One day my oldest son and oldest daughter came at the same time to
visit me and to worship Bahgung. It was then that my son proposed that
he take Bahgung to his own cave. Being dumb I could say nothing, but my
daughter objected.
"'Very well,' said my son, 'leave the old thing here. I will make a
better one of my own.'
"The next time I visited my son, I found that he, too, had made a
creature, which he modeled out of clay, even more cleverly than his
father had carved. And this creature was sitting on a little pedestal in
a small cave of its own and my son was teaching my grandchildren to
bring it offerings and make worship and prayers to it--all of which I
thought most silly.
"Finally I died and my numerous descendants gave me a grand funeral and
paraded Bahgung at the head of the procession and all their lesser idols
after him. But being dumb and dead also, I could say nothing.
"So that was how it all started, the idol worship, in that world you see
below us, and for thousands on thousands of generations those poor
deluded descendants of mine made and worshiped idols of wood and clay
and stone and metal, while I hovered over them, knowing all the while
how the delusion started in my own dear husband's innocent desire to
amuse our children with a home-made toy."
"That is a very interesting account of the origin of idol worship,"
commented Gud, "I never heard so plausible a theory."
"Theory!" repeated the old ghost, "but it isn't theory, I would have you
know. It is plain fact--did I not see the whole beginning of this folly
with my own eyes, and did I not heft that old carcass of rotten wood
with my own hands?"
"Perhaps," admitted Gud, "still--" and he peered searchingly through the
haze at the world below--"still, I do not see them worshiping idols down
there now? The only idols I can see are in the museums along with the
stuffed mermaids and two-headed serpents."
"Of course," replied the old ghost, "they have long since grown too
sophisticated to worship material idols of wood and stone, but they have
idols just the same, which they call 'gods not made with hands'."
Gud felt a little uncomfortable at this remark, but before he could
think of anything to say the ghost of the first woman of that land which
lay below them, continued. "I will tell you how that came about, too,
for I was hovering near at the time. There was a lazy philosopher. He
had no idol except a worm-eaten old wooden one which some one had given
him, and which he kept in a hovel. One day the shanty caught fire from a
defective flue and his idol was burned and there was no insurance. The
philosopher was too lazy to make another and too poor to buy one, for
the idol makers by that time were charging high prices. So the lazy fool
sat out on a stump and dreamed how to get another idol without working
to pay for it.
"His thoughts, as I read them at that time, ran something like this: 'An
idol is a material creature of wood or stone or metal, which is used by
the worshiper as a material nucleus to concentrate the attention and
stimulate the imagination. The imagination constructs an immaterial
being or god to dwell within the material idol. As this imagined god is
the creature that answers supplications and heaps curses on one's
enemies, therefore the benefits to the worshiper must come from the use
of his own imagination. Now it would be more difficult to imagine a god
without having the idol to start from, hence if one could achieve it he
would use his imagination more and thereby get a better god.'
"So the philosopher set his imagination to work and imagined himself a
god without going to the expense of buying an idol. He was so well
pleased with his wholly imagined god that he went out and proclaimed to
others, and soon he had a host of lazy chaps who agreed to pay him for
the privilege of worshiping his imagined god and thus saving the cost of
idols.
"The scheme was so lucrative that other philosophers set up other
psychic idols, and that is what they have down there now. If you doubt
me, look over there in the left corner of the nearer hemisphere and you
can see the smoke of a war. Those people are fighting, trying to make
each other accept their particular psychic idols."
Gud looked and saw the war, that it was great and that there was much
smoke; and even a faint stench was wafted up to him of the flesh of
unbelievers being burned by the faithful.
Gud looked also toward another quarter and saw other smoke. "And what is
that war?" he asked, pointing it out.
"That," replied the old ghost, "is a war between two groups who both
want to worship the same psychic idol, but one group wishes to worship
it in silence and meditation and the other wishes to worship it with
drums and cymbals."
Gud sniffed the ether from that direction and found that it also smelled
of burning flesh. He did not like the odor and he arose as if to go
toward the unhappy world.
"Where are you going?" asked the old ghost.
"I was just wondering, whether, if those unhappy people had a real god
would they not quit all this war and devote their time to harmonious
worship?"
"Don't be a fool," laughed the old ghost, "if you go down there as a
stranger preaching some new god they will pour oil on you and set you up
to light the town for a night."
Gud sighed and sat down on the stone again. "I suppose they would," he
admitted, "and I suppose now that I have given you back your power of
communication, you will be wanting to go down there and find a good
medium and preach atheism through spirit messages, since you know what a
fraud all their gods are."
"I shall do nothing of the sort," declared the old ghost. "Of course, if
I could have had a great doctor like you to have restored my speech
while I was yet alive, then I could have explained to my children just
how it all started, and this folly would have never been. But it is too
late now."
"What are you going to do?" asked Gud, for he saw that the old ghost had
arisen with a very determined look on her face as if she surely meant to
do something.
"I am going down there," she asserted; "but I shall not bother with any
silly mediums. I am going to materialize as a woman of great wealth and
beauty, and I am going to captivate and hire the best sculptors and
architects in the land, and under my direction they will build an
enormous fine temple and set up a great idol, the splendor of which that
miserable world has never seen--"
"Just what kind of an idol?" interrupted Gud.
"An image of Bahgung, of course," cried the old ghost. "What else would
you suppose? Wasn't he the first of all their idols, and the best of all
them?"
"But--" said the astonished Gud, "I thought that you did not believe in
that idol and disliked to see your children worship him."
"So I did, in a way, because it was only a crude, wooden carving that my
silly husband had made with his jack-knife--but Bahgung was a great god
for all of that. Why, didn't he heal my youngest child of that terrible
fever when I prayed to him that fearful night? And didn't he tear the
great stone from the cliff that rolled down and killed the tiger? And
didn't he--"
But Gud heard no more, for he was racing madly through the ether and
pinching himself to see if he were real.
Chapter XXVIII
Having come a long way and being footsore and weary Gud felt that it was
time to retire. But he possessed no sleeping garments. So he caused a
deep sleep to fall upon the Underdog and then Gud lay down and slept in
his waking garments.
But the Underdog dreamed a dream and when Gud heard what the Underdog
was dreaming, he arose and drew his long knife and cut off the
Underdog's ear so that the beast could not hear what he was
dreaming--for it was the kind of dream that Underdogs should never hear,
and, if it is not deleted by the censor, this is what it was:
Chapter XXIX
Thirteen respectable spinsters
Of the respectable town of Murch,
Gave a very respectable party
For their eminent orthodox church.
On a green and grassy pasture
By the side of the River Runch
They sat with the Reverend Quondam
And partook of a dainty lunch.
None could have said they were pretty,
Not even those in the "know,"
Yet no one denied in the city
That their names were as white as the snow.
And just at the moment of eating
The breast of a tender chicken,
The Reverend Quondam observed
The grey skies overhead thicken.
Within a neighboring farmhouse
He betook his respectable form,
Accompanied by all of the ladies
In deadly fear of the storm.
Then lightning came and the thunder
Like the crashing of seventeen earths,
And in that respectable party
Occurred three premature births.
Chapter XXX
The next morning when the Underdog awoke he had an imagination that a
fly had alighted on the ear which Gud had cut off. The Underdog grieved
because he could not flop the ear which he no longer possessed and so
dislodge the fly that he imagined had alighted thereon.
This made bad blood at the breakfast table so that the Underdog growled
ungratefully over the bone of contention which Gud threw him.
All that day they walked with their eyes averted and said nothing until
they came to the place where the birds of faith roosted on the waves of
the wireless; and then they both rejoiced, for here was good game,
easily ensnared because it had faith and trust.
So Gud spoke comradely to the Underdog and the Underdog wagged
cordially. Gud built a snare out of weeping willow twigs, and the
Underdog ran round the birds and barked the birches. Presently an old
bird that was steadfast in the faith walked into the snare and Gud
reached out his hand and took the bird, and it perched upon his shoulder
and told him why love grows cold. This made Gud very happy, for he had
always wanted to know.
Chapter XXXI
The mists that whirl in greater mists
Around the cliffs of space
Leave little drops of glistening water
Upon His wrinkled face.
Have you heard Him, as walking through
The valleys of the night
He paces ever back and forth,
Silent, old and white?
Upon some jagged piece of dust
As high as night is high
He watches all the tiny worlds
Go spinning down the sky.
Around Him are the burning stars
That toss like little ships
And winds blow out of dim unknowns
Across His very lips.
Have you heard Him amid the silence,
Vast as a silken cloud,
Lifting His arms with jewelled pendants,
Cloaked in a heavy shroud?
Chapter XXXII
As Gud and Fidu journeyed on they came to a rippling rivulet and saw two
women who were bathing in the laughing water. Gud was not astonished at
what he saw because Gud sees all things, and familiarity breeds
contempt. Neither were the women alarmed, because they were busy talking
and did not see Gud.
"I am sick of love," one woman said.
Whereupon the other woman said: "My husband understands me."
Just then the Underdog came up panting and athirst and started to lap of
the laughing waters of the rippling rivulet. Gud thrust his hand out and
jerked the poor beast away. Alas, too late! Fidu had drunk of the
bewitched water and when the moon changed its name and a meteor fell
into a fit of despondency; the Underdog went mad and frothed at the
mouth and bit the hand that fed him, which was the right hand of Gud.
Gud made a tourniquet out of a miser's heart-strings, so that the
infection did not pass above the elbow; and he applied leeches to the
wound and also an ointment of soothing words so that the pain abated.
But the poison of falsehood was so potent that Gud found his right hand
had become a deceitful hand and could not write the truth. So Gud
exchanged his right hand for his left hand, which was very easy to do
since he was in the Nth dimension and outside the limitations of
three-dimensional space.
When Fidu, the Underdog, went mad he lost his reason. Gud did not note
this at the time because of his own affliction. But after his wound had
healed so that it ceased to hurt anything but his conscience, Gud
observed, as they walked along, that Fidu had lost his reason. The poor
dog walking along there without his reason looked so unreasonable that
Gud's heart was touched with compassion and he said: "Fidu, it grieves
me to see you without a reason. Here, take mine."
Fidu looked up gratefully out of his sad, mad eyes as Gud handed him his
reason. Glad to have a reason again Fidu seized it in his mouth and ran
off, frisking and twisting and wanting to bark, which he could not do
because he was carrying Gud's reason in his mouth. So he ran ahead and
came to a place where the curve crossed over a deep, dark stream.
Glancing down into the mirror-like surface of the water, the Underdog
saw his reflection. He did not think the reflection was another dog with
another reason in his mouth--for Fidu had his reason in his mouth and
was still mad in his eyes. When he saw his reflection in the water, he
thought it was a porcupine or a civet cat or some other unapproachable
creature, and so he barked; and in doing so he let Gud's reason fall
into the water. Down, down sank the reason of Gud into the dark, deep
water, for it was a very weighty reason.
Fidu did not attempt to dive after it, but the poor, mad dog just stood
there and let it sink out of sight into the deep dark water.
When Gud came up he, too, was without his reason and he thought Fidu,
standing forlornly on the bridge, was an evil genius. When the mad dog
ran on into the gloomy wilderness that was beyond the stream, the mad
Gud followed after him and became lost in the wildness of the
wilderness.
As Gud wandered on amid the gloomy shadows, the void in his mind, where
his reason had been, became filled with many strange illusions, and he
discovered that he could now believe many things that he had not
previously been able to believe because they had been unreasonable.
Faith in things unseen grew within him. The fourth dimension and the
squared circle no longer annoyed him. He found that chimeras were very
real and also wyverns, and that metaphysical hypotheses were as solid
substance and as proven facts.
Gud now understood for the first time in his life that he was Gud and at
the same time he was a holy ghost, and that he was also his own father.
This last bit of unreasonable comprehension especially relieved Gud. He
was sorry he had not accepted it sooner, for because of it he had never
really written his autobiography. When he had started to write, he began
by describing his father as being in existence before his own birth, and
yet Gud had realized that such could not be, as he and his father were
one and the same being. The situation had confused Gud's reason, but now
with his reason gone it was all very clear.
There were also many other things which Gud had been unable to accept
with his reason, but which now, with no appeal to reason, he gladly
embraced, and so reveled joyously in his growing faith. The
transfiguration of souls particularly entranced him, and he spent many
happy hours, as he walked along amid the gloomy shadows of the wildness
of the wilderness, in picking out favorite animals to have been and to
be. He rather favored having been a quacking ornithorhynchus and going
to be a ring-straked giraffe; and yet the claims of the groundhog, which
sleeps half its life away, also appealed to Gud, because he had a long
time to live. Having considered these and many others, Gud decided to
have been all the unattractive animals in the past and to be all the
nice ones in the future. After all, he had plenty of past and future and
there was no occasion for abbreviating the list.
With his reason gone Gud also accepted polytheism as being quite
compatible with monotheism. He no longer found it objectionable to be
the only god and yet have a lot of assistant gods, for he saw that this
would relieve him of a great deal of labor.
And thus it came about that through the loss of his reason many
irrational things which he had previously disputed and disbelieved were
now lucid and believable. So gratified was Gud as he realized the
magnitude of his growing faith that he gave a great shout of joy.
The shout echoed through the wildness of the wilderness, and the echo
came back to Gud; and Gud thought it was a lion's roar.
The mad Underdog also heard Gud's shout and the echo of Gud's shout, and
he thought the shout was the blast of a war trumpet, and that the echo
was the noise of the celebration of peace.
But Gud did not know what Fidu thought, for Gud was mad. If Gud could
only have looked sanely into Fidu's insane eyes, a deal of trouble might
have been avoided. But he could not; and Gud thought the echo of his
shout was the roar of a mighty, wicked lion, and he thought Fidu thought
so, too. And maybe he did.
Then the lion's roar roared again. But Gud was not afraid, for he had
no reason to be afraid. Filled with unreasonable faith and valor, Gud
seized his staff and charged into the jungle after the lion's roar. And
Fidu, the Underdog, followed after Gud, for why shouldn't a mad dog
follow a mad master?
The lion's roar roared yet again. The hair on the mad Underdog's back
bristled. The dark, dank jungle trembled with the lion's roar. The
monkeys in the tree tops chattered with excitement, for it looked to
them as if there was going to be a fight.
Gud charged through the underbrush brandishing his staff and came face
to face with the lion's roar. And Gud struck viciously and valorously at
the lion's roar. But it was only the illusion of a lion's roar and Gud's
staff went through the incorporeal stuff like a whip lash through mercy.
Then the lion's roar roared once again, and this time so mightily that
Gud died of fright.
When the Underdog came upon the scene, the roar, ashamed of its
unreality, had slunk off into the wilderness, and all was quiet in the
gloom and the shadow of death.
Fidu sniffed pathetically at his dead master, and then, filled with
remorse, he whined piteously, for now that his master was dead the poor
mad dog regretted that he had lost Gud's reason.
For a long time Fidu sat in silent vigil by his dead master's side,
grieving as hard as a poor mad dog could. But at last he arose and
licked the right hand of Gud, which he had bitten in his madness, and
gazed again into his dead master's face.
Then, mad though he was, Fidu turned and trotted with unerring canine
instinct back to the bridge across the stream. Reaching the bridge he
faltered not but dove off bravely into the deep, dark water and
retrieved Gud's reason.
All wet and cold, he came back to his poor master's side and laid Gud's
reason down beside Gud's head and then barked loudly.
But Gud did not hear the bark of the Underdog, for Gud was dead. So it
must be that the hero of this tale, in what shall come hereafter, is
only the Ghost of Gud.
Chapter XXXIII
The mists that whirl in greater mists
Around the cliffs of space
Leave little drops of water
Upon his wrinkled face.
Have you heard Him, as walking through
The valleys of the night
He paces ever back and forth,
Silent, old and white?
Upon some jagged piece of dust
As high as night is high,
He watches all the tiny worlds
Go spinning down the sky.
Around Him are the burning stars
That toss like little ships,
The winds blow out of dim unknowns
Across his very lips.
Have you seen Him amid the silence,
Vast as a silken cloud,
Lifting His arms with jeweled pendants
Cloaked in a heavy shroud?
When sweeping through the open night
Great pinions touch the face;
Vast wings that fold the face of God
Against the breast of space;
We hear the hills that all one's life
Were silent as the sun,
Break forth in songs that waited there
Since life had first begun.
We reach out for the fluttering hand
And finding it is gone,
We know the stars that shake the sky
Are only old and wan.
We stand and listen and we know
That rising through the night
Pass all the hosts of all the years
Death ever hides from sight.
So much and yet so little then
With thrust that follows thrust....
The paltry things of paltry life
Shrink swiftly into dust.
We lift our hungry hands to Heaven
For pity and in pain
The only answer ever given
Is that fancy and faith remain.
Wars we wage that One might rule....
Proud and jealous is He.
With fire and sword we crush the fool
Who does not bend the knee.
Temple and palace, hovel and hut,
Dreamer and doer of deeds,
At least one door is never shut,
God answers all our needs.
He walks the crest of some far hill
Against the setting sun,
The presence of a mighty will
Whose journey is never done.
Into the night and over the dawn
All the things that are
Through empty voids go plunging on....
Planet and sun and star.
Yet He we worship died years ago
Like some poor human clod,
And that which wanders to and fro
Is only the ghost of God!
Chapter XXXIV
"A bear went over the mountain," sang the child (Gud stopped to listen,
for the child had had its voice cultivated prenatally) "to see what he
could see. A row of hanging skeletons, a swinging in the wind, was all
the bear could see in front, and he could not see behind."
"See here," interrupted Gud, "you have the song mixed--what the bear saw
was the other side of the mountain."
"Awh, I know," replied the child, "that was what the preteristic old
bear saw, but I sing of the futuristic young bear."
Gud shook his head sadly. It made him feel archaic to come thus face to
face with the younger generation in art and literature. Somehow he felt
that there was something amiss in this new universe that seemed to have
arisen Phoenixlike out of the ashes of nothing.
Gud turned from the child with the prenatally cultivated mind and went
on his way sorrowfully. And as he walked he hummed softly to
himself--"The old-time creation, the old-time creation, It was good for
Unph and Godumph ... and it's good enough for me...."
"Come, come," monologued Gud--"I must not get retrospective--I destroyed
it all--ashes to ashes and dust to dust."
As Gud trudged on, trying to shake this mood of a sentimental
retrospection from him, he found the light waning and the ether about
him turning grey and grim and gruesome.
Then like an avalanche of dead ravens, sable darkness came tumbling down
upon him. But there were whitish outlines in the darkness, moving and
swaying, and there were rattlings and clanking sounds, and eery
whistlings.
Rachitic with fear Gud's knees bent beneath him and he sank down in the
blackness and shuddered in his soul.
Before him, like a great grey army marching, the skeletons of all the
mortal dead, of all the worlds and all the ages that had ever been, were
filing by.
In measured time they marched, their gaunt legbones swinging in great
sweeping strides, their backbones bending and creaking as they marched;
while the winds between the worlds whipped through empty eyes and hollow
skulls and made eery whistling sounds--and all the dry bones rattled.
So the material dead, in the empty mockery of marching, passed by Gud in
vain review.
And Gud sat shuddering and alone and watched them--for eons and epochs,
and epochs piled on eons of unmarked time.
After all the countless and infinitely innumerable swinging, swaying,
clanking, dry-boned skeletons had marched by Gud, they started around
again.
Gud knew that they were going around a second time, because he saw one
pass, bearing before his bleached and grinning fact the glow of a good
cigar.
There could be no mistake about it, for these were the bones of the only
smoker who had ever believed that tobacco was as injurious as the
non-smokers said it was!
Thus made aware that the show was being repeated on him, Gud realized
that even the most gruesome and ghoulish sights and sounds became
commonplace with repetition; and he became bored, and his fear died
within him. So he arose and walked right through the marching mass of
swinging, swaying, rattling, whistling, dry-boned skeletons, and out
into the sunlight of a new day where he found Fidu digging up a freshly
planted lawn in search of a bone he had buried on a golf course
countless eons before.
"Come, come," said Gud, "let the dead bones stay buried--the future of
eternal life is long enough without digging up the past."
Having dissuaded Fidu from his search for provender Gud offered him a
portion of his own lunch.
"Do you remember," remarked Gud to the Underdog, as they sat munching
their sandwiches, "the time I was on that little world back there--"
"Which one?" asked Fidu.
"The one I am talking about, silly--I ran into an earthquake. It shook
things up rather badly and toppled over about half the houses, killing
and maiming millions of mortals."
"What caused it?"
"I don't know, probably it was accidental--but that isn't important.
What interested me was what those poor mortals thought caused it. As I
was strolling through a town watching the relief committee at work, I
happened to see people going into a steep roofed building, which being
well constructed, had not fallen down. I joined the crowd and went in.
One of their kind was standing on a box at the far end of the building
and talking. I sat down with the others and listened to him.
"He was talking about the 'divine visitation.' For a moment I became
self-conscious, thinking my incognito had been discovered. But I soon
realized that he referred to the earthquake.
"His theory was interesting. He thought their silly little world had
been shaken up by their divinity. I knew that he was mistaken, for I
knew the chap who had that world in charge; he is a weak little god who
could not shake up a good-sized island."
"For what reason did the mortals think your friend shook them up?" asked
Fidu.
"The one who was talking had two theories about it. You see they had two
kinds of folks in that world--one bunch was called 'sinners' and one was
called 'righteous.' Plenty of both bunches were killed by the quake. But
it seemed that the fellow who was talking, wanted the sinners killed and
he was praising my friend for doing it. But his difficulty was in
explaining the death of the righteous, whom I gathered were friends of
his that had been in the habit of paying him to talk to them. There were
a good many empty stalls in the room with black cloths on them, and some
of the women in the crowd were weeping.
"Well, after the talker got through explaining that their deity had
caused the earthquake for the purpose of killing the sinners, he had to
admit that it also got a few of the righteous. He said that this was due
to the 'mysterious working of the divine purpose' or some such vagary."
"Well, what of it?" asked Fidu.
"Nothing in particular, only it struck me as funny."
"Is that all?"
"About," said Gud--"but as I left that world, I took hold of its axis
and gave it another shake."
"Did you know," said Fidu, "that the Copycat had been visiting?"
"What makes you think so?"
"Because there are five little copy kittens."
After which they journeyed on until they came to a wall. In this wall
were two doors. Before the wall stood a great multitude and they stared
at the two doors with fixed glassy eyes.
Gud turned and spoke to the multitude and said: "Why stare ye at the
doors in the wall and durst not enter?"
"Alas, Great Gud," cried the multitude, as with one voice, "we wish not
to enter the doors, but would only know which door the man entered."
"That I will find out for you," said Gud, and he stepped up and examined
the knobs of the doors. Then he turned and bowed to the multitude, and
turned yet again, and seizing the knob of one of the doors he swung it
boldly open.
And behold, there stood a man-eating tiger, contentedly licking his
chops, his belly with fat lover lined.
And Gud beckoned to the tiger which came out through the door and faced
the multitude, and on the tiger's face there was a faint fragrance of a
smile.
And the tiger bowed to the multitude, and Gud also bowed with the tiger.
And from the eyes of the multitude the glassy stare faded, and they
turned and walked away, and some spoke exultant words to the others.
"But," asked Fidu of Gud, as they again went on their journey, "how did
you know which door to open--did you smell the blood?"
"No, you hundopomorphic canine fool, I looked for finger prints on the
knobs of the doors."
Chapter XXXV
Gud, sauntering through the Market of Knowledge, came to a stall of a
prophet and passed the time of day with him.
"Business is terrible," lamented the prophet.
"What is the trouble?" asked Gud sympathetically.
"Unfair competition," replied the prophet. "Those up-start scientists
across the way have berated my goods and stolen my customers until I
have none left save a few old ladies. Indeed, I fear me we shall never
again see those good old days when even young men believed there was
magic in the stars."
"But," said Gud, as he glanced about, "your goods look shelf-worn."
"Shelf-worn you say? And why not? I have rare antiques here. See, here
is the Golden Fleece and there is the Philosopher's Stone. That box in
the corner is the Hope Chest of Venus. And there in the window is the
Fountain of Youth. That puzzle beside it is the Riddle of the Universe.
And this vial here contains the Evil Eye preserved in spirits of mocking
wine."
"All very fine antiques," agreed Gud, "but in this age a merchant must
keep up-to-date; you need new goods on your shelves."
"And new goods, I have had in time and again," declared the prophet.
"But they have stolen them from me. Did I not once make good money
auguring from the entrails of animals, till these scientists found that
they were useful for sausage casings? And when the stars paled in
popularity because the scientists turned their spy-tubes upon them, did
I not sit over a wall of gas and make myself drunk with its stinking
fumes, while my wife sold my insane babblings for wisdom, until those
scientists stole the gas and ran it through pipes to the houses to make
fuel for pots to boil? And did not I read the cracks in fools' palms,
until the scientists made fingerprints to identify criminals, and then
the people durst not give me their hands to read lest I be a spy in the
employ of the state searching out their crimes? And did I not call
messages out of the air from distant lands, until the scientists trained
the lightning to bring messages and harnessed it to vehicles so that the
people could go and see for themselves that the lightning had not lied?"
"Did you ever try interpreting dreams?" asked Gud.
"Bah!" said the prophet. "That was the idea with which I began business
when this world was young. But they have spoiled that also and taught
the people that dreams were merely neurotic emanations of a bad bellyful
of beef and beans. I tell you, my friend, they have left me nothing,
nothing of mystery and magic to sell the people; and here I am, a
prophet, wise in all the ways of prophecy, and sitting in an empty shop
full of musty bones!"
Taking leave of this disgruntled prophet, Gud strolled through the
Market of Knowledge to see for himself how it was that these scientists
had ruined the honorable business of prophecy. And Gud saw many wonders
and much business going on. In one stall he saw a chemist with tubes and
retorts brewing pretty smells to scent ill-favored women. In another he
saw a doctor with a microscope studying the germs of disease and making
poisons to kill them. And in another was a chemist analyzing foods to
see how much fatness or leanness they contained, so that he could sell
recipes that would make the waists of his customers of a girth suited to
the length of their lovers' arms.
And in all the shops of the scientists, Gud discovered that young men
were busy analyzing things and dissecting and dismembering them and
finding out of what they were made, so that they could prepare some
recipe or medicine or knowledge and sell it and get gain. And Gud
wondered what was left that his old friend, the prophet, could dissect
and analyze and sell as a scientific product and so get gain.
As Gud pondered this he chanced to stroll into the shop of a
psychologist whose secretary had the nose bleed so that she fainted, and
Gud asked: "What is the matter with her?"
"She is unconscious," replied the psychologist, "her mind has lost its
awareness."
"Is her mind dead?"
"No, no," retorted the psychologist.
"Then why does she not talk?"
"Because her mind is unconscious and she cannot use it to talk with."
"But, what is she doing with it?"
"Dreaming, most likely," replied the psychologist.
"Why do you not dissect her unconscious mind and see of what her dreams
are made?"
"Get out!" cried the psychologist, "I am a married man and I do not want
to know of what her dreams are made."
When Gud left the shop of the psychologist it was growing dark in the
Market of Knowledge. So he waited until the lights in the houses were
being extinguished and the people were falling asleep.
The next morning when Gud entered the shop of his old friend, the
prophet, he carried a sack, the contents of which he dumped on the
table.
"What are these things?" demanded the prophet.
"They are unconscious minds," said Gud, "and they are full of dreams. I
want you to dissect them and analyze them and see how the dreams are
made and what are the elements of them. Thus you shall make a science of
dreams to sell to the people and get gain."
So saying, Gud left the shop and walked up the side of a grassy mountain
where all the birds were singing and all the ewes were lambing and the
little toadstools were pushing up great rocks with the power of the life
that was in them. And Gud lay down upon the new-grown grass and fell
asleep, and slept till winter came. When the snow began to fall upon the
feet of Gud, he dreamed a dream.
Upon awakening, Gud wondered what the meaning of the dream might be; and
thus he recalled the Market of Knowledge, and went straightway to the
shop of the prophet to have his dream interpreted. As he approached the
shop he saw a line of people on the sidewalk, and took his place in the
line. As the line moved through the door each one handed the doorkeeper
a sum of money. But Gud said he was a friend of the prophet and was
permitted to enter so that he could hear the dreams being interpreted.
A man said: "I dreamed that I once misspelled a word by omitting the
letter 'M.'
"That means," answered the prophet, "that you once knew a girl whose
name began with 'M.' Probably her name was Mary."
A young woman said: "I dreamed I was an old maid and yet I was going to
hell."
"That means," said the prophet, "that virtue is its own reward."
"I dreamed," said a man, "that I was dead and in my grave, and that I
could hear the clods dropping on my coffin."
"That means," interpreted the prophet, "that you are a pessimist, and
that you have that same infernal tin roofing on your house that I have
on mine--I heard it raining last night myself."
"I dreamed," a young girl related, "that I was being run over by a steam
roller, and I am anxious to have the dream interpreted because I am sure
it is very significant."
"No, you are mistaken," explained the prophet. "And you ought not to be
reading those uncensored books on psychoanalysis, for they are very
suggestive. What your dream really means is that you have something
between your teeth and need a toothpick. The analysis is simple. A
toothpick was formerly a goose quill--a quill is part of a
feather--feathers help birds to fly--airplanes also fly and have
engines--so do steam rollers, the reason steam rollers do not fly is
because they roll."
Said a man: "I dreamed that the woman I married and whom I love very
dearly had eloped with the janitor. Then I woke up and found that she
had, and I want to know what it all means."
"It means," replied the prophet who was very strong on professional
ethics, "that your dream has come true and doesn't need interpreting;
ask the doorkeeper to give you your money back."
"I dreamed," related another man, "that I had been captured by
cannibals; the fire was roaring; the pot boiling; I was led forth, my
head laid on the chopping block, the battle ax was lifted--and then the
cannibal chief's daughter rushed forward with a joyous cry and flung
herself upon my neck in place of the ax and so I was saved."
"That means," replied the prophet, "that the sex instinct is stronger
than the nutritional instinct."
"I dreamed," stated another man, who was just in front of Gud, "that I
was in love with my brother."
"That means nothing indecent," expounded the prophet, "because dreams
are the voices of the unconscious mind which we inherited from an
earlier period of our evolution. Homo-sexual dreams merely hark back to
the time when we were all asexual creatures, hence they are entirely
proper. By similar psychic law we whitewash dreams of incest, murder,
torture, rape, arson, cannibalism, and political graft. All such dreams
are perfectly respectable and may be told with pride to your wife, your
mother, or your pastor, because they indicate that the unconscious mind
is perfectly natural. But there is one dream that should not be told to
your wife. To wit: a dream of polygamy--it is too damned natural."
Now Gud had supposed that his friend would recognize him. But the
prophet was busy with some figures in a small book and he merely called,
"Next." So Gud told this dream:
"I dreamed," replied Gud, "that I heard a most wonderful melody. But
when I woke up I found that I was sleeping near a strawstack and was
listening to the braying of a jackass."
"That means," replied the prophet, "that you are one too. Five dollars
please, and what did you come in here for? When I was dealing in black
magic and making prophecies by poking into the steaming entrails of
virgin goats, I at least had my self-respect. And now you get out of
here before I call the Centurian and have you arrested for stealing the
subconscious mind of the President of our Academy of Science."
Ingratitude is sharper than a woman's tongue; and when Gud heard what
the prophet said, he whipped out a ram's horn and blew a withering
blast. When the ground trembled with the echo thereof, all the shops in
the Market of Knowledge fell down and a great tidal wave swept in from
the Sea of Trouble.
Chapter XXXVI
After everyone else had drowned, Gud came up for air. He lit a cigarette
and blew a smoke ring and tossed it on the water to see if it would
float. It did and so Gud climbed upon it and sat there cross-legged to
wait for his robe to dry.
Presently he saw a man coming toward him running on the water and
carrying a package under one arm and a half-finished manuscript under
the other. The man came up panting and out of breath and cried: "Save
me!"
"Perhaps," said Gud. "But what have you in the package?"
At this the man hurled the package at Gud and sank into the depths with
bubbling groan.
Gud unwrapped the package and found that it contained three mountains.
These Gud tossed upon the water where they floated equidistant on the
surface of the sea. On the first mountain was a man in dire agony of
soul. On the second mountain was a beautiful woman about to plunge a
dagger into her heart because of her love for the man. On the third
mountain was another woman no less beautiful, and she was about to cast
herself into the sea because of her hate of the woman who loved the man.
But Gud, who knew all things, was not interested in what would happen
next; and, his robe being dry, he arose and walked leisurely away on the
water and did not once look back.
Tiring of walking on the water Gud looked about for a conveyance. Just
then a deep-sea fish came to the surface and winked at Gud with his
glassy eye.
"I came up to see if I could find out," said the fish, "who that fellow
was who came tumbling down into my depths a little while ago."
"Why do you wish to know?" asked Gud.
"Because," replied the fish, "I feel as if I had swallowed a theological
discussion and it is giving me indigestion."
"Suppose you turn over and let the sun shine on your belly," suggested
Gud. "Sunlight is very healing."
"Thanks, but my belly is white and I do not wish to have it
sunburned--but who do you suppose is coming in yonder boat?"
When the boat came nearer Gud and the fish saw that the boat also
contained a man and two women. The man was talking. "Suppose," said he,
"that the boat should upset: neither of you can swim, and what would I
do? For I could not save you both. I could not let my dear old mother
drown and yet how could I let my beautiful wife drown? If I had realized
how I was going to worry about it, I should have insisted on going to
the mountains for our vacation."
Upon hearing the man's words the two women set up a great weeping.
"I wonder," said Gud, "which one he would save!"
"Let's find out," laughed the fish; and without further ado he dived
beneath the boat and upset it with a mighty stroke of his great scaly
tail.
"Help!" screamed the mother.
"Help!" gurgled the young wife.
"Now I am in a devil of a fix," groaned the man, "which ever one I save,
the neighbors will say I should have saved the other one." And he
started off alone swimming rapidly toward the shore.
Then the fish remembered that the young wife was quite plump--even if
she wasn't beautiful as her husband had said she was, so he dived deep
into the sea and left Gud standing there on the water without a blessed
thing to do and nothing to think about.
And now a wind came sighing over the deep blue sea, and little ripples
stirred upon the surface of the water, and then the wind came soughing
over the roughened sea, and larger wavelets raced and ran atop the cold,
damp water. And soon the wind began to howl and tear the wild, wet sea,
and mighty waves began to break and toss and splatter--and it made Gud
seasick.
So he began to wonder why the waves kept going on and leaving him
behind. The more he thought about it, the more it worried him; and
finally it occurred to Gud that he was opposing the waves
subconsciously. So he sublimated his subconscious conflict and
harmonized his ego with the spirit of the waves, and when the next wave
hit him he rode atop it like a cat on the ridgepole of a cabin going
down the river in a June rise.
As the wave struck the shore, it began to break and make breakers. As
soon as it was broke, Gud dismounted and strolled along the beach
looking for flotsam and jetsam.
He didn't find any, so he picked up a jeweled casket and started to
wonder with a great curiosity what it contained. Then suddenly, he
tossed the jeweled casket aside without even examining the padlock, for
he had remembered that he knew all things and hence could not wonder nor
possess curiosity. But upon further consideration he realized that lack
of wonder and curiosity on his part would kill all the suspense in his
story, so he began to wonder what the wild waves were saying, and why
sea shells are pink inside, and what the ink-fish was writing on the
sands of time.
Gud pondered these things as he walked along the beach until he saw
before him a series of shallow depressions. At first he thought they
were ordinary soul tracks. Then he looked again and gave forth a low
whistle of surprise and amazement and bent low to examine the
footprints--and shrank back in horror, for they were stained a deep
crimson.
Cautiously Gud touched his finger to the stain and examined it
critically. "'Tis blood!" he cried.
Gud began to trail the stained footprints along the beach and followed
them until they turned and led into the sea. At the edge of the water he
paused and sighed, for his robe was now nicely dehydrated. But curiosity
is a compelling instinct and wonder a powerful emotion; and so Gud
followed the trail as it led down the sloping beach and on down along
the bottom of the sea.
At last the trail led to a rocky cavern where phosphorescent eyes stared
out of opalescent water. Here the trail came finally to an end as it
entered a door in the side of a barnacle-covered hull of an ancient
galley.
"And what is this place?" asked Gud of a mermaid, who was sitting on one
of the ship's knees: "and what bold criminal with a blood-stained trail
has entered here?"
"Can't you read?" retorted the mermaid. "The sign tells you plainly
enough that this is our Deep-Sea Butcher Shop, and he who just now
entered was the butcher's boy, who had been up on the shore to get some
red-blooded meat. We tire dreadfully down here of having seven Fridays
in a week. And now if you will quit being silly and playing at amateur
detective I will sing you a song." And so she sang:
Chapter XXXVII
It was a soulful song he sung,
A doleful song sang he,
For in the sun her body swung
High on the gallows' tree.
The loathsome vultures swooped among
The shadows hungrily,
As though awaiting for the dung
That swayed there horribly.
Then as a distant church bell rung
Slowly, peacefully,
Out through the night a mad cry flung
Red echoes suddenly.
A mad cry, then the silence clung
O'er sky and shore and sea;
He dead below, and she that hung
High on the gallows' tree.
Chapter XXXVIII
"Oh, listen to the mocking bird!" cried the crustacean.
"Ha, ha!" laughed the crinoid, "that is only a mock turtle."
"Oh H_{2}O!" snorted the good red herring, "you talk like a fish out of
water."
"She has a necklace of shark's teeth," whispered the jealous water baby.
"And a pearl without a price," piped the sea lady.
"But why do mermaids have fish tales to tell?" demanded Gud.
"I don't know," answered the deep sea diver, who was looking for the
treasure. "But they call 'Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea'
prophetic fiction, but you can't shoot a rifle under water without
blowing your head off."
Just then the Underdog barked at the copycat and Gud woke up and
realized that all this marine stuff was just the subconscious yearning
of a writer born in the short grass country to imitate Conrad, and that
he, Gud, was still lying in the pasture, and that the snow had changed
to rain and his feet were wet.
Chapter XXXIX
And old Giasticuticus
Stood on a mountain side,
His right legs shorter than his left,
And scratched his tough, thick hide.
"I live upon a bias, true,
With legs I'd like to hide,
But that arose from dwelling here
Upon the mountain side."
Chapter XL
And Gud came upon a paradise, its streets of hammered gold. Iridescent
fountains played beneath o'er-hanging palms, and gentle breezes, wafting
through the glistening latticery of ornate edifice, made music soft and
low that lulled of peace and quiet and eternal joy.
Here was a paradise prepared for most exacting saints. Gud strolled its
million leagues about and wondered why there was no sign of occupants.
These heavenly mansions were not newly built but rather spoke of use.
While all the major structures were intact, the minor furnishings gave
evidence of chaos and disorder. This paradise, it seemed to Gud, had
once o'erflown with life, but now was empty and abandoned.
All this puzzled Gud and worried him. He was familiar with the ruins of
many a paradise that had been smashed and broken by rebellion or by war,
but his mind could find no reason why a heaven so fine as this should be
deserted, and yet remain in such fair state of preservation.
The most likely theory which he could conceive, was that some pestilence
had raged and stripped the place of every living soul. Over this Gud
cogitated. Had it been a dwelling place of mortal flesh, a pestilence
would have left its tell-tale stench or whitening bones. But immortal
souls--how could pestilence have slain them? His theory thus became a
paradox or worse yet a dilemma, and either one is harrowing to the mind.
So Gud started out again in search of facts.
After much meandering he was rewarded by finding himself looking down
into a high-walled garden, most beautiful of any spot that he had yet
discovered. And better still, he noted signs of life. He hastened to
descend, that he might explore the garden. It was there beneath a bower
that he found a female soul most radiant. She was sitting on a gorgeous
purple rock, and singing, and knitting as she sang, while all about her,
tumbling on the grass in a most completely idiotic fashion, were little
souls at play.
"Good morning," said Gud.
The soul stared up at him in most incredulous manner and replied; "I
thought they were all dead."
With much patient questioning, Gud wrested from this soul, alone in a
vast heaven--save for the little souls that played most idiotically upon
the grass--a tale of a paradise gone wrong because of a theological
blunder.
It was a tedious tale and she who sat knitting there upon the purple
rock told it to Gud in broken fragments of narration. First she related
how the place had been peopled by all the host of souls passed over from
a certain muddy sphere, and who came to this heaven as the result of
faith in a most liberal theology that promised universal salvation to
saint alike with sinner.
And so they all in one triumphal procession came to claim the rewards
and demand the fulfillment of the promises. And yet they had not
tarried--none but she who told the tale and the bevy of little tumbling
spirits, who were none other than the souls of idiotic babes born into
their material world of long ago, deaf and blind as they were imbecile.
Gud suspected, even as the tale unfolded, that there had been some
fearful blunder in the promises; and right enough he was, for the ninth
promise of their creed had been, "Then ye shall know the truth."
So all the myriads of saved souls, who had cherished the promises, had
come to know the truth as it had been promised them. When they arose in
glittering gowns and halos bright upon that Resurrection Morn and
started singing, one by one and then by twos and tens and soon by scores
and thousands they remembered all that they had wished to know of all
their pasts and ponderings. And to their minds, reborn to omniscience of
the truth of what had been as it had really been, came also the memories
of what they thought had been.
The books of hymns had fallen from their hands, and voices lost the key
and shrieked in agony. Insane ravings, babblings and cursing smote the
air of heaven. Chaos reigned supreme and all the hosts of heaven went
raving mad and babbled as they raved.
Chapter XLI
I buy my clothes in high-priced shops;
My collars match my shirts;
I swing a dapper cane with ease
And ogle all the skirts.
I follow the ads in the Satevepost;
I have picked the car to buy;
I read the "Book of Etiquette,"
And "Sappho" on the sly.
A bit of my handkerchief always shows
In a pocket of my coat....
I carry a letter next to my heart
That a movie actress wrote.
I said to a lady I flirted with:
"I'm a gent!" But then she ran,
Though over her shoulder sweetly said:
"That's a third of a gentleman!"
Chapter XLII
And Gud came to a great Republic and sat himself down at meat in a
tavern of the capital city thereof. Said the damsel who came to serve
him: "Alas, there is no meat, for we have civil war, and all the meat is
requisitioned for the soldiers."
When she had said that a volley of guns sounded in the street. Gud
looked out of the window and saw two armies firing at each other. The
one army was composed of men richly garbed, and the other of men poorly
clad, and the rich men and the poor men were killing each other. Seizing
the white table linen, Gud went out into the midst of the murderous
armies and waved the table linen peacefully.
The General of the Rich Men and the General of the Poor Men rushed up
angrily to Gud and both demanded in aggrieved tones to know why he was
peacefully interfering with the war.
"Because," said Gud, "The soldiers are eating all the meat."
"But," cried the generals, "you have stopped the war--and now what shall
we do? We had tried the courts; we had tried the ballot; we had tried
arbitration and all failed. So we resorted to war, which is the last
resort of civilized people, and we do not wish to revert to savagery."
"I stopped the war," said Gud, "because I dislike to have the streets
covered with blood--it makes them slippery, but I am sorry. Is there
anything I can do to help you start it again?"
The generals shook their heads sadly, for they saw that the Poor Men and
the Rich Men were fraternizing and exchanging cigarettes, and they knew
that the war was over.
"I wonder," said Gud, "since I spoiled the war, if you would mind
telling me what it was all about?"
"Gladly," said the generals, and they invited Gud into the tavern--and
now the damsel brought meat which Gud ate, while the generals of the
late war related the cause thereof.
"It so happened," they said, "that we wished to erect a shrine to the
President of our Republic while he was yet alive to be worshipped
therein. The rich men gave the money and the poor men held their hats to
receive it.
"When the money was gathered, the committee took it to our beloved
President and asked him the manner of shrine he would have. And our
President said: 'All that any man is, his mother made him--therefore I
ask that the shrine shall consist of a great gallery, and in this
gallery shall hang the portrait of my mother.'
"So our committee called upon all the artists and they selected the two
best. One artist's name was Jake Smith, and he was born naked into the
world amidst dire poverty and considerable adversity, but he had become
a great artist for all that and had painted the portraits of many rich
and be-jeweled ladies.
"And the other artist bore the name of Glengary Du Peyster, and he was
born with a silver spoon in his mouth; but in spite of that he also
learned to paint, and he had searched out all the poor and wretched old
women of our slums and hovels and painted of them very great pictures.
"When these artists took samples of their work to show to our President,
he said: 'You may both paint my mother, and then my mother shall decide
which is the best painting.'
"'Very well,' said the artists, 'will you conduct us to her home?'
"So the President took them to a little flat in K Street where lived a
poor, blind widow and he said: 'Artists, meet my mother!'
"Glengary Du Peyster was over-joyed, for this was the kind of a woman he
could paint best, and he wished to send immediately for his canvas and
brushes.
"But it was not to be so, for the President now conducted the artists to
a mansion in D Street, and here in a great hall hung with tapestry and
shaded lights was a fine old lady, and the president said again:
'Artists, meet my mother!'
"And now it was Jake Smith's time to rejoice; and he glared at Glengary
Du Peyster, and neither of them durst speak their thoughts.
"Then the President took them both back to his official residence and
feasted them on grouse and wine, and as they sat about their cigars Jake
Smith said: 'Mr. President, which is your mother?'
"'Alas,' said our great President, 'I do not know.'
"At this both artists lost their artistic tempers and rushed into the
street. As the news-makers gathered about them, they told what had
happened and what the president had said, and it was published abroad in
our great Republic, together with photos of the two women, each of whom
the President had introduced as his mother.
"Then our citizens warmed to heated arguments and gathered themselves
into two parties, the poor to themselves under the leadership of Jake
Smith, for they agreed with him that our great President should have a
fine and noble lady for his mother. But the rich, under the leadership
of Glengary Du Peyster said: 'Surely our President was born of the poor
and lowly mother, how else can we be a true republic, where all men are
born free and equal?'"
"That is very interesting," said Gud as he took another forkful of meat,
"but why did you not ask the women themselves?"
"We did ask them," said the leaders of the late war, "but both said they
did not know. So we thought war was the only way to settle the matter.
And now you have spoiled the war, which is the last resort of civilized
people, and we shall surely revert to savagery."
The following day Gud was conducted with great pomp and ceremony to the
Hall of Justice, where he sat down upon the judge's bench.
Said Gud to the President of the great Republic, who was there in his
own person: "Bring in your poor mother and put her on the witness
stand."
The President did so, and Gud saw before him a stooped, wrinkled and
blind creature who was poorly dressed but neat and clean.
"Now," said Gud in his most kindly tone, "we will dispense with the
swearing and you may tell me all that happened in your own language."
"Believe me, your honor," said the poor mother, "it was no fault of
mine, for I was blind and how could I tell which one was which? You see,
I was a widow, because my husband died by the falling on him of a stone
in the quarry when he was getting out rocks for the cellar of the house
of Eben Gratz. And so when they buried him I was left all by myself, but
for the babe that was coming. When it came it was a twin and they both
cried just alike, so that I could not tell which one was which.
"And nobody had ever seen them until the day I heard a fine automobile
driving up the road, purring like a cat fed upon cream. It stopped by my
cabin and a lady with a rustly gown got out and came into the cabin. I
sat waiting for her to speak to me, thinking that perhaps in her rich
kindness she might have brought some clothes for my twins. I heard her
go to the old cow trough where the twins were lying under the horse
blanket. Then, without saying a word, she rustled out again and was
gone.
"And presently the twins began to cry and I could tell now that they did
not cry alike, and I knew that she had stolen one of my babies and left
another in its place.
"So I raised them up as best I could. The girl she was good and dutiful
and married a good man. But the boy, he was smart and did not marry
anybody; and he became the President of his country just as I knew he
would. While I am not saying whether he is my son or not, I can not say
he isn't; and he can't, either, because he can't remember whether it was
himself or his sister that was brought that day by the fine lady and
exchanged for his brother. So you see, sir, just how it is."
Gud did not see, but disliked to admit it, so he asked that the rich
mother of the President of the Great Republic be brought also before
him.
As she came into the room he saw what a grand old lady she was, for she
walked erect and proud and her manners were queenly and stately, and Gud
could see how she impressed all the poor men in the courtroom with her
greatness.
When the rich mother of the President began speaking in a low, melodious
voice that quivered with emotion, she said:
"Your honor, there is naught I can tell save to confess that when my
child was born I was so overwhelmed with maternal emotion that I became
ambitious for my child. But I knew that I was rich and lived in a
mansion and that riches are a handicap to any child. I recalled that it
was always the boys born in log cabins and nurtured in poverty that
became our great men, and presidents of our great Republic.
"So I took my darling babe with me in my car and drove out into the
mountains where the soil was rocky and the people were poor, and finally
I came to a very picturesque log cabin that had only three sides. I
stopped the car, and took my own child and stole toward the cabin and
peeped in. There sat a poor, blind, widowed mother knitting with a ball
of coarse yarn.
"And over in the corner I saw a cow trough and a horse blanket and it
was from there that the cry of the child came. So I stole over and
raised the blanket and saw there the faces of two sweet babes. I closed
my eyes and tore off the wrappings from my own child and quietly placed
him in the trough; and then, seizing one of the babes in the trough, I
wrapped it in the silken robes I had taken from my own child and
hastened back to my car.
"The child I stole, when he learned to talk, told me that he was a boy."
"Pardon me, madame," interrupted Gud, "but what was the sex of your own
child that you left in the cow trough?"
At the question the refined lady blushed painfully. "Do not insult me,
sir," she said icily. Then she continued: "I raised this child of the
poor blind widow and he became the best dancer of the younger set. But
while I lavished on him all of a fond mother's care, deep in my heart
was the love for my own child that I had so bravely committed to the
care of the poor blind widow in the log cabin with only three sides.
"So I employed detectives to keep secret watch about the cabin, and when
the two children were old enough to be dressed distinctively the
detective reported to me that one was a boy and one was a girl.
"It was then that I realized my grievous error in exchanging my own
child for one of two twins, for I could not know whether the boy or the
girl was my own child. So I waited to see how they would turn out. And
when the girl married a clam digger down on the river I decided to say
nothing to her. But when the boy worked his way through college by
delivering milk before dawn, I sent for him and confessed to him that
I was either his mother or his sister's mother.
"So from that day to this he has been a dutiful son to me as well as to
the poor blind widow who may also be his mother. And when he was elected
President of our Great Republic, both she and I rejoiced. All would be
well, if only his love for his mother had not prompted him to wish to
have her painting hung in the memorial shrine. That is all I have to
confess."
Chapter XLIII
Who shall say that his love was not good
For the dummy of cloth and wax and wood?
I know that more curious things exist
Than the love of a dreaming ventriloquist.
He liked to perch her on his knee
Combing her black hair lovingly,
Then talk by the hour just as though
She understood and ought to know.
Her chatter merged with his and twice,
I know, he struck her ... it wasn't nice.
Repenting, he bought her costly things--
Gowns, rare necklaces and rings.
One night they found him on the floor
Stark dead ... each year I wonder more
Why, killing himself, he never wrote
Of the dagger he sank in her wooden throat.
Chapter XLIV
Now the fame of Gud's wisdom was broadcast about, so that important
personages of other worlds came and laid their problems at the feet of
Gud and begged of him solutions.
Among them were two citizens of a world that was in dire distress. And
one of these citizens was a Keeper of Morals of his sphere, and the
other was the Vital Statistician.
To Gud the Statistician said: "Our world is full, so that there is no
more room for further population, and I have therefore ordered that the
issue of birth permits be curtailed."
"And in doing so," cried the Keeper of Morals, "you have ignored the law
which bade us be fruitful and multiply."
"That have I done," replied the Statistician, "because the facts have
obsoleted the law. Our world is full, and what good would it do to issue
more birth permits when there is no more room to be born into?"
"But you should make room," protested the Keeper of Morals, "by issuing
more death permits. Surely it is not as great a sin to die as it is not
to be born."
"But I insist," declared the Statistician, "that to issue more death
permits than there are people ready to sicken and die would be to
encourage suicide and murder. Do you countenance such unmoral ways of
dying?"
"Certainly not," retorted the Keeper of Morals, "suicide and murder are
crimes. We must not encourage them, but neither must we discourage
births, for we are commanded to be fruitful and multiply."
"I agree with you," said Gud, addressing himself to the Keeper of
Morals, "in your belief that it is wrong to discourage births, and also
wrong to encourage deaths--for unrestricted birth and unpremeditated
death are great moral principles and nothing must be allowed to
interfere with them."
"Exactly," replied the Keeper of Morals, "yet this Statistician is
interfering by producing his unwelcome facts. He tells us that our world
is full and that there is room in it for not a single being more."
Gud turned to the Statistician and demanded: "Is this fact that you have
produced a true fact or is it only a statistical fact?"
And the Statistician replied: "The fact is a true fact. Indeed, when we
left to come here to consult you, we were obliged to make dummies and
leave them in our places so that we would find room for ourselves when
we returned. All this I can readily prove to you, if you will come with
us and see for yourself that there is room in our world for not a single
being more."
"It is not necessary for me to go out of my way," said Gud, "to see your
world, but I will send for it." And Gud called Fidu and commanded the
Underdog to go and fetch the world from whence his visitors came.
So Fidu went and fetched that world, and brought it and laid it at the
feet of Gud.
Gud looked upon that world and saw that the fact of its fullness was a
true fact and that there was room thereon for not a single being more.
So Gud turned and said to the Keeper of Morals: "The fact of the
absolute fullness of your world is a true fact and also obvious and
incontrovertible. What do you propose to do about it?"
"Why, nothing, Your Deity," replied the Keeper of Morals, "it is not my
business to deal with facts when they interfere with morals--I merely
ignore them."
"Then," asked Gud, "why quarrel you with this Statistician? Why do you
not let him and his facts alone?"
"And that I should do gladly, if he would but let me and my morals
alone, but he is withholding the issuing of birth permits."
So Gud addressed the Statistician and said: "Why do you not let this man
and his morals alone?"
"Because," the Statistician made reply, "his morals are incompatible
with my facts, which are: First, our world is absolutely full: Second,
there can be no more births than deaths: Third, we must either issue
more death permits or cease to issue so many birth permits. That is
absolutely logic, yet this Moralist refuses to accept it."
"I certainly do," shouted the Moralist. "Away with your sinful facts and
your wicked logic! The morality of our world must be preserved at all
costs. We must not encourage murder nor suicide, nor dare we discourage
births, for that is also murder of those who would be born, and so it is
race suicide. On these moral principles I stand as on the rock of truth,
and no torrents of facts or floods of logic can dislodge me."
"You will have to admit," argued Gud, addressing the Vital Statistician,
"that the Moralist has the courage of his convictions. Therefore the
great truth of moral principle should be regarded above the smaller
truths of material facts and mental logic--and many of the inhabitants
of your world, if I know mortal nature, will agree with me."
"Sad but true," agreed the Statistician. "I am only able to hold my job
because I am under civil service and not subject to popular election.
But you, Great Gud, appear to me to be a rational being."
"Oh, yes," confessed Gud, "I am quite rational at times; but from the
nature of my position it is only right that I should uphold morality
when it clashes with rationality, as I regret to say it often does.
Because I must do this, I can see both sides of the case, which neither
of you gentlemen can. So to me the solution is very simple, and will
outrage neither morals nor reason. Murder and suicide must not be
encouraged, births must not be limited, yet your world is full.
Obviously, you must proceed to empty it. There is only one moral way to
do that. You must have a war--preferably a righteous war. That requires
a cause with two right sides. Such causes are plentiful. Any question
that can be looked at from two sides, either of which, when looked at
rightly is the right side, will serve as the cause for a righteous war.
This dispute that you gentlemen bring me will do nicely. Let the
moralists fight for their moral principles and the rationalists fight
for their facts."
"But," interrupted the Statistician, "my side would have very few
adherents; men do not fight to defend facts. We would be overwhelmed by
superior numbers and annihilated."
"Certainly," said Gud, "what more could you expect if you espouse an
unpopular cause?
"But why stand here babbling? See, your valorous enemy has already
returned to his followers and is calling them to arms. Why do you not
hasten to join your colors?"
"Thanks," replied the Statistician, "but I left a dummy in my place and
I am going to stay right here and count the stars."
Chapter XLV
Passing a heap of fossil platitudes Gud came to an oasis in a Desert of
Righteousness and saw nineteen pretty murderers hanging in a row. There
also he saw the couple who were parted at the altar, a woman who had
lost her intuition, and a herd of ambitious animals who believed in the
transmigration of souls.
Gud entered the caravansary of the place and bargained with the keeper
thereof to make a supper with meat and wine--after which there should be
dancing.
To the supper, Gud bade a Skeptic, a Cynic, a Critic and a Cryptic. And
Gud and his guests made merry.
Gud blew four halos of phosphorescent smoke and gave one to each of his
guests. Whereupon they were flattered and waxed loquacious, and the
Cynic said to Gud: "If you had not insisted on following that Impossible
Curve, but had come here by the straight way, how much sooner you would
have joined us."
"True," agreed the Critic, "but the straight and narrow way would have
seemed much further, for it lies wholly in the Desert of Righteousness."
"But most of all I hate to see," remarked the Cynic, "is a female cat
sitting on a gravestone in the moonlight, after I carefully killed her
the day before."
"Quite true," replied the Cryptic, with a weary shrug.
Chapter XLVI
Then the Skeptic related to Gud some of the gossip of the place. "We
have here," said he, "a powerful sheik who rules over this oasis in the
Desert of Righteousness. The sheik being old, had twenty young wives;
and each of these wives had a lover. Came a time when the old sheik went
on a journey but returned a day before he was expected. Finding only one
of his wives in the harem, he called the masons and walled up the
windows and doors of the place, and that is why the nineteen pretty
murderers are hanging in a row."
"But," said Gud, "the story seems incomplete."
"Not at all," replied the Skeptic, "it is only that you do not
understand our laws and customs. These things are relative, you
know...."
"If you will listen well," spoke up the Cryptic, "I will expound
relativity to you. Now, if a man should buy a lot on time and the lot
had but two dimensions, then if time should be destroyed, could the real
estate agent justly demand payment for the lot?"
"Why, certainly," answered Gud. "Is not the Impossible Curve in the Nth
dimension?"
"But I have not told you yet," interrupted the Skeptic, "what the old
sheik did. You see, he felt so remorseful that he endowed a School of
Theological Mathematics, and each year he grants a doctor's dilemma to
the young man who can most nearly solve the problem of the trinity."
"What is the solution?" asked Gud.
"We do not know," replied the Skeptic, "for as yet no man has ever
solved it."
"But I was explaining relativity to our host," cried the Cryptic, "and
you interrupt me with this trifling gossip. Now, if a mass of silence
traveling at the speed of light, should be deflected by a caricature of
a phantom magnetic force, would the energy engendered--"
But at that moment the keeper of the caravansary appeared in the doorway
and looked upon Gud questioningly. Gud nodded to him approvingly,
whereupon five beautiful damsels entered dancing to flats and sharps,
and flute and cymbal.
So the discussion of relativity was forgotten, as all things of the
intellect are forgotten, when damsels young and beautiful dance to lute
and timbrel.
After there had been much joyous dancing, the Cynic plucked at Gud's
sleeve and asked:
"Who be these beautiful damsels, who dance so divinely, and whence came
they?"
And Gud made answer and said: "These damsels be the daughters of the
Pope, but I know not whence they came."
Chapter XLVII
And it came to pass that as Gud was making a long journey to a certain
place he neared a wayside inn, and being weary he entered and found six
characters drinking tea.
"Good evening," spoke Gud. "Why are you drinking tea?"
"We are drinking tea," replied the Clerical Collar, "so that we can
engage in theological disputation without cutting one another's
throats."
"What is the dispute about?" asked Gud.
The Black Bathrobe made answer and said: "It concerns our belief in
Gud."
"May I join you?" inquired Gud.
"Delighted!" cried the Vest with the Silver Horseshoes, not recognizing
the caller.
Gud sat down and the Clerical Collar poured him a cup of hot water, but
neglected to pass him the tea ball. Not wishing to attract attention to
the oversight, which he realized was due to the host's being absorbed in
spiritual matters, Gud was about to convert the water into tea by a
miracle. Upon second thought he refrained, lest the display of
miraculous power would reveal his incognito. Still Gud did not like the
idea of drinking water straight; so instead of performing a miracle he
reached over and helped himself to the tea ball--noting, as he did so,
how much simpler it is to get results by natural laws than by
unnecessary miracles.
The venerable Beard being less wrought up over the disputation,
explained the nature of the meeting to the newcomer. Said he: "We are
all worshipers and ministers of the one true Gud, having been born and
baptised in the faith and duly ordained in its ministry. But of late
certain heresies have arisen among us, and we are gathered here to
ferret out the heretic and bring him to the bar of ecclesiastical
justice. Sad to confess, I find that I alone have remained staunch in
our faith, which is founded on the rock of unchanging truth."
"Liar," cried out the Spectacles of the Student, "we modernists are also
staunch in the faith; it is merely the conceit of fundamentalist bigotry
to argue that truth cannot be changed. Indeed, it must be changed or
intelligent people will cease to believe it."
"You are more accurate than expedient," admonished the Vest with the
Silver Horseshoes. "The faith of the people is waning fast, but it will
never be restored by your muddled mixtures of science and psychology.
What is needed is a great faith-arousing event, such as the trial and
burning of a heretic, and for that purpose are we assembled here."
"Sad, but true," agreed the Threadbare Coat. "Any burning at the stake
would tend to revive faith, but the revival would be much stronger if
the burning flesh savored of heresy."
"What?" shrieked the horrified Spectacles of the Student. "Is it
necessary to burn human flesh in this modern age? Would it not do quite
as well to set fire to a cage of black cats? Surely the burning of cats
would create a stench that would smell to high heaven."
"Tut, tut," sniffed the Clerical Collar.
Then the Venerable Beard spoke up nobly. "The red hand of heresy
grapples white faith by the throat. What is the use of all our
theological blue laws if the black heart of atheism continues to control
our yellow press?"
"Softly, softly, Brother," the Threadbare Coat made answer; "It is not
charitable, neither is it wise, to bite the hand that feeds the press."
"Do not worry," replied the Vest with the Silver Horseshoes. "I never
let my theological hand know what my secular hand doeth. Let us proceed
to business. The burning of any heretic is good for a headline."
The Spectacles of the Student now arose in righteous indignation,
pointed a finger of contempt at the Vest with the Silver Horseshoes and
cried: "Do not tell me that you merely wish to burn a heretic to make
news for your paper. I know why you are a fundamentalist. You have a
monopoly on the oil!"
"Young man, you betray your ignorance," spake the Clerical Collar. "The
church has its own oil reserves."
"But we should save the oil to pour on troubled waters," suggested the
Threadbare Coat; "and that we could do if we had an obese heretic who
would burn in his own fat."
The Vest with the Silver Horseshoes became self-conscious. "There is no
necessity of my being the martyr," he said. "I am already known to the
masses. Moreover a heretic, to burn brilliantly, must have ideas, not
mere fat."
A look of great fear now came into the Spectacles of the Student, who
cried out: "You all assume because you see a light in my attic that I am
burning the midnight candle at both ends in search of ideas; but I tell
you it is the light of faith that shines from my window."
"What use is a false faith?" retorted the Clerical Collar. "I know that
my faith alone is the true faith, because my mother told me it was so.
But I will reveal the heretic to you." And he pointed an accusing finger
at the Venerable Beard.
"If you have no respect for my grey hairs," wailed the accused, "I will
pluck them out." And he seized his beard and tore it from his face.
"Do not think, brother," replied the Clerical Collar, "that by doing
penance with self-torture, you can avoid the stake. Moreover you should
feel honored at my charge, for I do not accuse you of any petty heresy,
such as doubting that the eclipse of our moon is for the purpose of
hiding the angels at their baths. I accuse you of the _Heresis Maximus_,
that you doubt the virgin father!"
"Why, how absurd!" remarked Gud naively. "There never was one to doubt."
No sooner were these words out of the mouth of Gud than the six
characters in search of a heretic pounced in frenzied joy upon him.
Binding him with chains of iron and fetters of brass, they dragged him
forth to the heretical pyre, to which the Vest of the Silver Horseshoes
applied the torch, while the presses hummed with the news of the
burning.
But as the flames licked hot about the feet of Gud, he slipped his
chains; and blazing with ethereal fire that dulled the smoke of
intolerance and the smudge of inquisition, Gud, the martyr, arose in a
flame of splendor. And using the stars as stepping stones, he strode
across the heavens to the place where he was going--for he had an
assignation there.
Chapter XLVIII
She came toward Gud with an arch smile. In fact, her smile was very
arch. Her brows were also arched. But her nose was as straight as the
road to Hell and her lashes were curved as the new-born moon. They were
also long and drooping. Her eyes were opalescent, her complexion
translucent, her forehead high, and her cheekbones low. She had a
cupid's bow mouth and her lips were very ruby. Her teeth were like
genuine pearls and her chin was dimpled and single.
When she spoke to Gud her voice was as musical as the song the silkworms
sing.
And when Gud spoke to her, she sighed in ecstasy of lavender-scented
flattery, and her eyelids drooped like languid draperies across a
seacoal fire.
"I have brought my book," she murmeled as she reached into her corsage
and drew forth a manuscript bound with skins of humming birds. "May I
read it to you? It's title is 'Art and Wealth and Anatomy Sesame.'"
She opened the book at random--which is the proper way to open any
non-fiction book written by a woman--and her voice warbled as she read:
"The lambent enoughness of atomless ultraness vegetateth for eons in
ultramarine slime and thence crawleth hencely, attaining esoteric power
by the sublimation of the egomania into splenetic colorature which by
chemic vortices electrifying plasmic erotifcanaticism ascends to organic
indefinability and multitudinous indefinity, and soareth toward the
inordinate fulfillment of superconscious metapsychoses."
She of the dimpled and single chin, laid aside her manuscript and stared
reproachfully at Gud. "Do you comprehend it?" she beseeched.
"Why, certainly. But what does it mean?" said Gud, who was always
willing to increase his knowledge if he could do so without interfering
with his previous beliefs.
"It is a new theory," replied the ruby lips, "of the conquest of
anatomy. This theory is based on the hypotheses that the organ called
the brain is nothing but an adventitous, radio-active tumor that yields
two secretions. The external secretion is what is called the mind and
the internal secretion is known as the soul. From this hypothesis there
follows the tetravalent truth:
"All life is anatomy.
"All anatomy is matter.
"All matter is nothing.
"Therefore nothing matters."
"Then why bother about it?" asked Gud.
But she did not answer, for her drooping eyes had again sought the open
book that lay on her dimpled knees, and her voice whippled and yodeled
as she read.
"The immortal soul is destroyed by the psychic spirit.
"The psychic spirit is destroyed by the mental psyche.
"The mental psyche is destroyed by the rational mind.
"The rational mind is destroyed by the common sense.
"The common sense is destroyed by the emotion.
"The emotion is destroyed by the instinct.
"The instinct is destroyed by the physiology.
"The physiology is destroyed by the anatomy.... How do you like my
eyes?"
"Very," said Gud, "for your pupils shine as unborn souls of May-green
stars floating in the nebulous nonentity."
After which her butler came to say that Messrs. Confucius and Buddha
were calling.
Chapter XLIX
We have built our own skyscrapers
Out of slender metal girders,
We have flung our shining cities,
Reaped our harvests from the sod....
With our paths of empire crimson
From a list of countless murders,
We go shrieking down the darkness,
Bent on worshipping a god.
Chapter L
Gud came around a bend in the Impossible Curve and lo, the Curve
broadened into a great highway which was very smooth. The way had been
rough before, so Gud now rejoiced and struck his staff gleefully on the
pavement, as he walked on in the middle of the great highway. But ere he
had progressed far, there came from behind him an agonizing shriek, as
of a man being flayed alive because he loved his neighbor's wife.
The agonizing shriek startled Gud, so that he leaped sideways rather
spryly--considering that he was not slender. Just as he leaped, a
chariot rushed by with the speed of light, which is the speed limit. Had
Gud been less spry he would have ended fatally, the chariot would not
have stopped, and Gud would have never known what it was. But having
been spry, Gud had leaped almost out of the way; only his staff had been
knocked from his hand and his elbow broken. Observing the injury done to
the pedestrian, the demon who drove the chariot caused its speed to
abate, and presently it wheeled about and came roaring back to where Gud
stood, and stopped.
The demon alighted and said: "Seems we had a little accident."
"Nay, it feels, I know not seems," returned Gud, rubbing his elbow.
"Pedigreed?" asked the demon.
"No, fractured," said Gud.
"Dead, I take it," remarked the demon, and he kicked something that lay
limp and prone on the highway.
Then Gud observed that the Underdog was dead.
"How much?" asked the demon. And before Gud could speak, the demon
pulled out a roll of the medium of exchange and unrolled it and handed
Gud a portion of the medium.
As Gud had no pockets he put the medium under his girdle and remarked:
"If my staff had not been broken, I could revive him."
"A pulmotor would be more likely," said the demon; and he went to the
chariot, brought back an instrument and applied last aid to the
Underdog, who presently wagged his tail feebly, opened his eyes and
whined piteously.
Gud realized that the demon had paid him because the Underdog had been
dead; and now that Fidu was no longer dead, Gud felt constrained to
return that which the demon had given him.
Thereupon the demon looked more gracious and said: "Where are you
going?"
"We were walking for pleasure," answered Gud.
At this foolish reply the demon looked confounded. "Well I don't see any
pleasure in walking," he remarked. "Better jump in--I'll take you as far
as Progress. It is just beyond Advertising."
So Gud assumed alacrity, and jumped into the chariot; and the demon
threw the Underdog, which was still whining piteously, into the rear of
the chariot, and then sat himself beside Gud.
The demon manipulated many mechanisms skilfully; and the chariot began
to roar mightily and then to purr contentedly, as the great highway
slipped beneath it.
Gud was pleased with the demon's chariot and sat back on the cushions
and sighed enviously.
Suddenly the chariot swerved and shrieked its agonizing shriek, and Gud
saw a lesser chariot, like unto the demon's chariot but smaller and
meaner looking. And the demon smiled scornfully, and said: "That was a
Lord."
And they had not gone far after they passed the Lord when they came to a
small place with a great sign: "SPEED LIMIT THE SPEED OF SOUND."
And the demon swore balefully, and the powerful chariot heaved and
groaned distressingly. Gud looked out upon the way and saw that it was
rough like a washlady's board, and there were many sharp turns and
detours; and at one place there was a sign: "THIS ROAD TO HIGHWATER."
Presently there was another sign: "THIS ROAD TO BREAKFAST."
Gud asked: "What place is this?"
Just as he had spoken the chariot reversed its direction so that Gud
could see behind it, and there was a sign which read: "FREE AIR AND GAS
TO BURN, BUT DON'T ASK FOR WATER."
Gud was about to ask the meaning of all these strange signs and wonders
when the chariot turned a somersault, and Gud saw another sign being
written on the sky. This was mightier than all, and as Gud read it the
Lord passed beneath them; for the reading of the sign was: "THIS IS
HELL."
When they had passed through Hell the road became smooth again, and the
demon smiled and began to burn up the road; and Gud looked into a small
mirror and could see Hell diminishing according to the law of
perspective. But of a sudden Hell ceased to be visible, for the demon
was angry; and he was exceeding the speed limit, which was the speed of
light, and that is why the light of Hell could no longer reach them.
As there was nothing now to be seen in the rear, Gud looked ahead and
found that he could see more than twice as fast as usual, for they were
meeting the light that came from that direction at more than its own
speed. So Gud saw the tail light of the Lord that had passed them in
Hell. The demon turned on the warning glare to apprize the little Lord
of his approach, but this action was without avail since they were
exceeding the speed of light and the glare could not shine fast enough
to warn the Lord; and so the Lord was unwarned. Then the demon swore
unjustly and called the Lord "A way-swine"; but it availed nothing and
the Lord was run down and run over, and left as an empty tin that had
been stepped on by a dinosaur with an iron heel.
After they had passed through Advertising and through Alltalk, which was
a suburb of Advertising, they came to Progress and the demon slowed down
and began to show Gud the town.
The Underdog had recovered from his injuries and crawled out and stood
on the running board with his fore feet on the front defender and barked
joyfully, for Progress was a lively enough town and largely made up of
show windows and chariot factories.
When the demon came to the end of his journey Gud alighted and said:
"Much obliged."
The demon said: "Not at all."
The Underdog jumped from the chariot and ran gleefully up to one who was
standing in front of a factory and playing with an enormous horse-power.
Gud was jealous when he saw how much the Underdog seemed to love the
stranger and how much the stranger seemed to love the Underdog, and Gud
asked the demon who the stranger was. And the demon said: "Why, that is
Lord, who makes the little Lord chariots. If you won't tell him I ran
over one, I'll introduce you."
So Gud met Lord, and Lord said: "I think I make a pretty good chariot."
"Yes," said Gud, "It can pass any chariot in Hell."
After that Lord excused himself and went into his office to dictate an
article on the "Importance of Eating Pork"; and Gud was left at the
mercy of Lord's sales force.
So Gud went across the street and entered the palatial office of a great
chariot maker and once inside he was obliged to pledge his honor and his
name. And when Gud came out of that place he was the proud possessor of
a great chariot with a mild roar.
They started off and went back toward Hell, for they were headed that
way and could not turn around. They passed through Hell and went on from
Hell to Breakfast, and the chariot roared beautifully.
Then the price of faith, which the great chariot burned, began to
increase at each filling station, and the hope, which smoothed its
running, became full of grit, and the charity on which it rolled began
to blow up, and the way became rough and the curves became impossible,
even for a great chariot; and Gud began to wish for a Lord.
But there was no Lord in sight. Gud tinkered with the great chariot with
patience, and energized the battery with nerve, but all was of no avail.
So when a Blackamoor came along on a gray mule, Gud made a bargain and
exchanged the great chariot for the mule. But Gud recalling the story
about the old man and his son and the jackass, Gud threw his animal into
the river at once, to avoid criticism.
Gud now whistled to the Underdog, and the Underdog harkened to the
whistle and followed after Gud, for they were both meek in the humility
of wisdom.
Chapter LI
They had not gone far until Gud was arrested. His thumb print was taken
and he was cast into jail. As he did not know how to change his thumb
print, he wished to know why he had been arrested, in order to judge
whether it would be honorable to escape. So he inquired of one of his
fellow prisoners. And the prisoner listened to Gud's story and made
answer: "You have been arrested because you drove a high-powered chariot
without being possessed of a large amount of money. The catalog of crime
which such a combination engenders is tedious and fulsome."
"But what is the remedy?" asked Gud, for he did not like to remain a
criminal.
"Money," replied the prisoner, "you should make money. If we could get
out of this place I would show you how, for I am by trade a
money-maker."
"Very well," said Gud, and he commanded the walls of the jail to fall
down, and he and the money-maker walked out over the fallen walls and
proceeded to the money-maker's den.
But Gud soon tired of the tedious process of copper engraving; and going
out for a stroll about the town he came upon the booth of a
fortune-teller.
"I wish you would tell me a fortune," said Gud, "for I am badly in need
of one."
"But for that I charge money," said the fortune-teller.
"Why?" asked Gud.
"Because, I know what is going to happen."
"So do I," said Gud.
"Liar!" cried the fortune-teller. "If you knew what was going to happen,
and had any insight whatsoever into future events, you would not be
standing idly here, for you would be in the Street."
"Thanks for the suggestion," replied Gud, "I will go there immediately."
When Gud reached the Street he found many bulls there and bears and
lambs, and men who were busy watering their stock. And Gud found there
also a private secretary who was watching the tape. And Gud said: "Why
do you watch the tape with eager eyes?"
And she answered and said to Gud: "Because I wish to know what figures
are on the tape as quickly as any one else."
"And how would you like to know more quickly?"
"Indeed," she cried, "if one could, he would soon own the earth."
"It is easy," said Gud. "All you have to do is to read these figures
before they appear instead of afterwards."
"Can you do that?"
"Why certainly! It is easy to read the future, if you know how."
And so Gud showed her how to read the future, and she showed Gud how to
cash in on the readings, and presently they owned the earth.
Chapter LII
He loads the dice, scratches the cards,
Hoists us up by our own petards;
And when low music thrills the banquet halls,
His shadow like a silent spectre falls
In grotesque imagery upon the walls.
A mad child left an empire's might
The kingdom of the day and night
And as he babbles on the palace floor,
He listens to the silver thunder roar
Like troubled seas upon some distant shore.
With froth upon a sensual lip,
He sinks in play some crowded ship.
Then lightly in an idle mood of mirth
As though it were a trinket of no worth
Down starry skies he flings some living earth.
Life's roulette table stops for him
To any cackling vagrant whim.
His own police are venal, full of doubt;
Indeed the cheapest little racetrack tout
Knows more what sportsmanship is all about.
His gold face and his jet black hair
The jewels his madness makes him wear.
His laws, a madman's irony
The moon his mask above the sea
Some morning he will turn his vacant eyes
And see the sun with jealous new surprise
And on the following day it will not rise.
Chapter LIII
And when the last sound had gone howling by and tumbled into the
bottomless pit of silence, Gud held his breath, and even Fidu ceased to
breathe and listened ... and listened for the echo that was still ...
and it was as quiet as the missing link, as silent as a broken heart, as
mute as a withered violet in a virgin's dream.
Chapter LIV
Gud had traveled many infinite distances since he had seen any sign of
matter or mind or spirits. In this region things were not merely dead!
they were absolutely non-existent, and Gud became a trifle lonesome.
He was in his ghostly incognito, for he always traveled lightly in
vacuous and doubtful regions. To sojourn as an immaterial spirit among
material beings gives one a sense of power, for what could be more
glorious than to see without eyes, hear without ears, ring bells without
hands or kick over tables without feet? But it is a very dull business
to journey along as a spirit in absolute nothingness.
Indeed it is a business as dull as a Latin conjugation. So Gud now
realized that he was sensing something with his seventh sense, which was
more acute than the canine instinct of the Underdog and almost as
unerring as a woman's intuition.
This seventh sense told Gud that he had entered a spiritual realm, and
he became aware of a black ghost of a white cat with one ghoulish
unseeing eye, sitting on the shadow of a back fence echoing a diabolical
howl.
Gud could not hear the ghost cat howl, but he knew that it was howling
because with his seventh sense he felt the vibration of its howl
quivering through the impalpable and ghostly ether.
The howl of the ghost cat petrified Gud's gall, for he sensed that the
creature had nine notches on its tail; hence would never live again, and
had nothing to howl about.
So Gud picked up a stone and threw it at the ghost cat, but he aimed
high, and the stone, passing through a bush of credulity, killed two
birds of promise; whereupon the ghost cat ceased to howl.
As Gud went on he became aware of ghosts strolling about among the ruins
of nothing.
And Gud said to the ghosts: "Where is your king?"
And the ghosts replied to Gud: "We have no king."
"Then," said Gud, "I would be told of your form of government."
But the ghosts answered: "Our government has no form because we have no
government."
"Then," said Gud, "I would meet your doctors or lawyers or great and
famous ghosts."
And they made answer that they had none.
"Then," said Gud, "I would be told of your religion and learn of your
faith."
Said the ghosts: "We have no religion and no faith, for we are too
immaterial to sin; and are therefore without fear of death, and thus
need no religion and no faith."
"Then," said Gud, "this is a dull place. What do you call it?"
Replied the ghosts, who had a very long time to live: "We have no name
for the place, but we are very happy here."
When Gud learned that this place was nameless, he whistled for his
Underdog and they went on and passed through an impalpable fog of
etheric vibrations, and over a great gulf of sublimated emptiness, and
through a dark forest of neglected memories, and across a sandless
desert swept by a breathless wind.
Chapter LV
The graveyard of the gods is silent under a heavy sky,
Where all the gods who never lived are buried when they die.
Pale angels kneel beside the graves, stretching row on row,
And madmen carrying mouldy flowers quickly come and go.
A withered lily in her hand Saint Any-One-At-All,
With pale, thin fingers opens the gate in an ivied wall.
Her face an open wound of wonder, bleeding with defeat,
And as she walks, the shining snow crunches under her feet.
The ghosts of trees reach icy arms up to a starless sky,
Mourning the gods who never were that rest here when they die.
Pale angels kneel beside the graves stretching row on row,
And madmen carrying mouldy flowers quickly come and go.
Chapter LVI
Having passed through the graveyard of the gods, Gud came to a vast
beyond where there really was nothing, when the gods are dead there can
be nothing. And so Gud journeyed on, for he would not stop at nothing,
and he came to a church, because it was Saturday night.
Crouched by the steps of the church was a poor old skeptic begging alms
of faith.
"Why do you beg?" asked Gud.
"Because I have need of faith," said the skeptic.
"If I should give you a great amount of faith, would you use it to
destroy your doubts, or would you go out and proclaim it to others, and
thus give it all away?"
"Try me," said the skeptic.
"Then believe that I am Gud."
"I will, if you can prove it to me!"
"What proof shall I offer you?" asked Gud. For while he knew that proof
was not necessary to faith, yet he was willing to humor the poor old
skeptic because he was so weighted down with his burden of doubts.
"If you be Gud," said the skeptic, "then you should know all things."
"And that I do."
"Very well," said the skeptic, "how mad is a wet hen?"
Whereupon Gud called down fire from the heaven of that place and smote
the blasphemer so that he died.
But when Gud called down the fire that smote the skeptic, alas, he
destroyed the church house also. The next morning when the sun arose,
behold the spot where the church had been was a greensward of two-bladed
grass. But presently worshippers came and seated themselves upon the
grass and lifted up their eyes in prayer.
Gud did not wait to see who answered their prayers, for he had gone on
into a realm where the nights are as cold as greed, and where little
stars are born--and comets, like tadpoles, lose their tails, and burst
into shining suns.
And yet again Gud passed on beyond all stars and on and on until he
reached the limits of thoughts, beyond which were only dim traces of
imagination. And passing still on and ever on he came to a place where
only the hope of faith abides, and lo, he was confronted here with a
great wall of light.
And Gud knew--for he still knew all things--that this wall of light was
the great and mighty wall that flings its shining reaches round about
the City of the Forgotten Ghosts. These ghosts feared that dark
memories, which were their only enemies, might find them out, so they
had builded this mighty wall of light about their ghostly city.
But those who know all things need stop at nothing, and Gud, first
casting off all memories that clung about him, kneeled down beside the
wall of light and rubbed a little ring of pale intrusion. And behold a
door of darkness opened in the wall of light. Gud arose and passed
through the door of darkness in the wall of light. When he had passed
through, the door of darkness closed behind him, and, having revoked all
memories, Gud could not recall that it had been.
As Gud now journeyed through the outer environs of the City of the
Forgotten Ghosts, he rejoiced to become aware that these were holy
ghosts--for behold the way was lined with the shadows of ten thousand
crosses whereon hung ten thousand crucified ghosts.
Seeing that he was among friends, Gud decided to tarry yet a little
while.
He was very much interested to learn that the inhabitants of this realm
were not merely the spiritual leftovers of deceased material beings, but
were true ghosts who had always been ghosts. This fact puzzled Gud, but
there was no doubt about its authenticity, for the ghosts had a
revelation that testified to their purely ghostly origin.
All the ghosts accepted this revelation of their origin, but there were
differences of opinion as to their destination. Having an honest
difference of opinion about an unknowable matter, there was, of course,
ample justification for the ten thousand crucified ghosts that hung on
the shadows of crosses.
Among these ghosts, who were so positive about their origin and so
uncertain about their destiny, there were two sects: the Spiritualists
and the Materialists. The Spiritualists, knowing that they had always
been spirits, argued that they would always remain spirits. But the
Materialists decried this pessimistic faith and held forth a great hope
that if they adhered to all the platitudes they would have the pleasure
of shuffling off the immortal coil and being reborn as material beings.
It was the tenets of this sect that Gud espoused, for he admired the
faith of these mere ghosts who had never sensed matter, and yet had
lifted up their eyes in the hope of material life.
With his experience in such affairs Gud readily assumed the role of a
prophet of this Materialistic faith. But it is not sufficient merely to
call the righteous to repentance, and Gud indulged his imagination to
think of some way to impress the skeptical Spiritualists with the truth
of the Materialist faith.
It was Fidu who gave Gud the idea for the great miracle, for Fidu had
remained close to his master, both of course, in their spiritual beings.
The ghosts were not aware that Fidu was among them, and not being
familiar with dogs they walked right through him, ignoring the poor
beast quite utterly, which was very humiliating to Fidu.
So Gud, in sympathy with the Underdog's humiliation, conceived of a
great idea, and he called the leaders of the Materialist sect together
and asked: "Have any of you ever sensed a material being?"
"No!" answered they, "we have never sensed matter, which is why we have
faith in its existence."
"True," said Gud, "enough for the faithful, but these infidels, some of
whom you neglected to crucify, have not faith without works. Let us
therefore create a material being wherewith to confound them."
"And of what will you create a material being?"
"I usually create things out of nothing," answered Gud.
"But Master," cried the Ghosts, "we have very little of nothing. How
much would it take?"
"It will suffice," said Gud, and he whistled to Fidu and straightway
materialized him.
A real live dog weighing about twenty-seven pounds, running around
through the ghosts, made quite a sensation; and it greatly delighted
those of the Materialist faith and converted most of the Spiritualists.
Gud thought for a time he had converted all the infidels and skeptics in
the realm to the true faith, but he later found that there was one
little band upon whom the materialization of Fidu had made no
impression. This sect denied the spiritual existence that they were
living, and taught that there was no such a thing as the spirit, but
that all was matter.
Gud could not understand why this sect should call themselves
Materio-Spiritists, since they were certainly not Spiritualists, as they
denied the existence of spirit--and yet they were not Materialists, for
they did not believe in matter as matter, but in spirit as matter.
These Materio-Spiritists were not impressed by the miracle Gud had
wrought in the interest of the orthodox Materialist faith. They believed
that all was matter, yet they did not recognize matter when they met it
in the road. They denied the matter-of-fact Fidu, and said he was only
an illusion of the non-existent spiritual mind and hence could have no
existence, material or immaterial.
Even when Gud took the material dog to their place of worship and had
him bark at the service, they still argued that the material Fidu was
non-existent.
Gud was a little crest-fallen at his inability to convert the
Materio-Spiritists, and yet the more he argued with them, the more
doubtful he became of his own convictions. In fact, he became so
confounded that he forgot what his convictions were, and was not sure
whether he was a ghost or not, or whether the material dog was real or
imaginary.
Finally, to settle his doubts, Gud decided to kill all the ghosts and
see whether they would be reborn as material beings or disappear
altogether. When he proclaimed his intention there was much rejoicing in
the ranks of the Materialists, who thus saw the fulfillment of their
faith.
As the day of the spiritual death approached there was a great revival
of faith, and much repentance and divers preparation to assume the
material role.
Gud was a little puzzled as to how to kill so many ghosts at once.
Earthquakes and floods and all that sort of thing were clearly
inadequate, but he recalled that the crowing of a cock was very
destructive to ghostly life. So he sent Fidu back to the last material
realm they had passed, to retrieve a cock which could crow most lustily.
The cock arrived amid a vast darkness, and Gud prepared a great light,
at the sight of which the cock crew mightily--and every ghost died of
fright.
As the cock was pedigreed, Gud sent Fidu back to restore it to its
owner, while he sat himself down to wait for the appearance of the
material beings.
None appeared.
After a while Gud grew tired of waiting.
The place was very still and very dark for the wall of light was dark on
the inside. In spite of his own ghostly being Gud found that he was
getting nervous. He had creepy sensations up and down his spine--
This is a flunk. Ghosts of the ghosts are too much for my imagination.
It was Hersey's idea anyway. When you kill a ghost, of course you would
have a ghost of a ghost to take its place, and one ought to be able to
imagine it. But if you kill that, then you should have the ghost of a
ghost of a ghost, and that is straining the imagination to its cracking
point. And if you kill that then you should have the ghost of a ghost of
a ghost of a ghost--et cetera, ad infinitum, to the Nth expansion--me
for Einstein and his warped light.
Chapter LVII
As Gud strolled along trying to forget the past he stumbled over the
soul of an old blind ghost who was sitting on a petrified memory and
sentimentalizing over her woes.
"Pardon me," said Gud, "but why are you so blind that I could not see
you?"
"I am blind," replied the old soul, "because I strained my eyes out
looking at the moving pictures, and now I am very miserable because I
can not see them."
"Oh, if that is all," answered Gud, "I will restore your sight. It will
cost you nothing but a little praise and gratitude."
When the old soul received her sight she looked around the barren astral
landscape and was sorely disappointed, for there were no moving pictures
there; and she complained bitterly in her disappointment.
"I could make a motion picture for you if you would tell me how,"
offered Gud.
"That I will do gladly," cried the old soul, "but first you must have an
author to write the scenario."
"That is easy," replied Gud. "There--I have created one. Speak to her,
author, for the poor old soul was blind."
"So I see," answered the author, as he extracted a cigarette. "And she
wants a story, I take it; but she has been blind and is probably
illiterate, and can not read, and I never tell my stories as poets
recite their verses--it is bad taste, you know."
"I will restore her literacy," offered Gud, who was in a miraculous
mood, "and then she can read."
"It would be doing me no good," sighed the old soul, "for even if I
could read the directions on patent medicine bottles because they are
printed in so many languages, yet I could never read fiction stories on
account of the quotation marks, and it's the pictures I want anyway."
"Oh, pictures," said the author, as he ignited his cigarette, "now that
is a different matter; I create stories for the love of art, but moving
pictures can not be created for the love of art, for there is no art in
them to love."
"Since we are both creators," said Gud, "I don't like to dictate to you,
so suppose we compromise. You write a poem for art's sake--as there is
no other excuse for writing one--but put it in the form of a scenario."
"Now that is what I call clever!" exclaimed the author, and he whipped
out his Corona and wrote the scenario forthwith.
What it was you shall never know, for movie scenarios could never get by
heavenly censors without mutilation, and when the censors had done with
this one there remained not even the mutilation. However, the author
read it to the old soul.
"That is a fine scenario," cried she to Gud, "but you will have to make
a director to make the picture out of the scenario."
So Gud made a director. He had never made one before but they are easily
made, as they can be made out of most anything.
"Well, I see we have the scenario," remarked the director, when Gud had
finished making him, "but it hasn't the proper ending."
"I am sorry," said the author, "but I didn't write a proper ending as I
knew you would use your own anyway."
"I know his ending," cried the ugly old soul, "and it is very
beautiful--it's the one where--"
"Shut up, you old fool," bawled the director, "don't you know you will
spoil the suspense by telling the audience how it is going to end?"
"But in this case we have a real plot," said the author, "and it ought
not to be mutilated--"
"Shut up, you conceited pup," howled the director, "and here, take your
scenario and have it printed if you like. I don't need it anyway."
And so the author took the scenario and folded it and put it in his
inside pocket and walked away, inhaling angrily on his last cigarette.
"Now," spoke the director, "as that infernal ass is gone we can get
busy."
"What can I do?" asked Gud.
"Make the cast for me, pick out the sets and rig the props. But first I
must have six beautiful girls. It is going to be an all-star cast and I
want each of them as beautiful as she can be, yet distinctive, so the
audience can tell which is which."
So Gud made six girls, all as beautiful as they could be, and yet all as
different as wives are from concubines.
"Fine," exclaimed the director, as he pawed them over affectionately.
"I love you," said the girl with the Cupid's bow mouth.
"I loved him first," spoke the girl with the sorrowful eyes.
"But I love him most," cried the girl with the angel-child curls.
"But I love him like the flower loves the dew," wailed the girl with the
human form divine.
"But I love him so that I could die for him," sobbed the girl with the
very tender heart.
"Then die," shrieked the old-fashioned vampire, as she plunged a dagger
into the very tender heart.
All the girls brought orange blossoms and laid them on the coffin and
wept much in each other's arms, and the director renounced his
professional ambitions and went back to his old job as market reporter
on an undertaker's weekly.
"Oh, thank you so much," spoke the ugly old soul to Gud.
"For what?" asked Gud.
"For the beautiful sentiments of the picture," she replied.
"But that wasn't a picture," corrected Gud, "that was reality."
"What are you saying?" queried the old soul, "I was blind, you know, and
didn't hear very well either."
"Oh, nothing," said Gud. "I am glad you enjoyed it." For he saw that she
had taken reality for romance, which is a far more beautiful illusion
than taking romance for reality. So Gud went quietly on his way.
Chapter LVIII
And Gud overtook a thief who had stolen an ocean and loaded it into a
wagon which he had hitched to a star. The thief was making a poor
getaway, for the wagon was leaking badly and was dropping clues at every
step.
To avoid being drowned in the drippings, Gud turned into an unexplored
dimension, but before he could get his bearings he was run down by an
insane comet collector, who was madly chasing a comet that was buzzing
dangerously near an incandescent sun--so hot that its nearest molecules
were farther apart than the hearts of a bigamist's wives.
To avoid the net of the comet collector Gud hid himself in an ethereal
cavern. There he found a spiritual paleontologist at work reconstructing
extinct souls from the merest fossil fragments.
Gud picked up a tiny fragment and asked the paleontologist what manner
of soul it had been.
The paleontologist scrutinized it through his confounded monocle and
replied: "It is a bit of ectoplasm from the soul of a woman killed by
curiosity. She was forever asking her lovers, 'How much do you love
me?'"
The paleontologist now reached up to a geometrical plane and brought
down another small fossil. "Observe," said he, "the marking on this
other bit of petrified ectoplasm, and note how the two differ."
"Yes, I see," said Gud, "what is that one?"
"That," replied the paleontologist, "is a fragment of the aura of a
woman who wished to be loved for herself alone."
"It is very interesting," agreed Gud, "but tell me why those two
completed models on the nebulous shelf behind you look so
argumentative."
"Ah," said the paleontologist, "they are the pride of my collection,
being the reconstruction of two friendly enemies. One was the soul of a
deist and the other the soul of an atheist, and they argued and argued
through one eternity after another. They argued not wisely but too well,
for each finally converted the other, and the deist became an atheist
and the atheist became a deist. Then they started arguing all over
again. But before the atheist who had become a deist could convert the
deist who had become an atheist back to deism, or the deist who had
become an atheist could convert the atheist who had become a deist back
to atheism, the astral plane was rotated into a cosmic epizoid,
resulting in a cataclysm that buried these two poor souls in an
avalanche of metaphysical debris which was stratified under the radiant
pressure, just as we find it here."
"It is very wonderful," said Gud, "but why do you probe into secrets of
the dead past when there are so many living souls existing in poverty of
hopes or a sorrow of memories?"
The paleontologist removed the confounded monocle from his eye, and
wiped the lens with a bit of chamois skin.
"I am no base utilitarian," said he, "but a pure scientist seeking truth
for truth's sake."
"Well," said Gud, "a good deal of it isn't worth seeking for any other
reason. Do you know I have often wondered what any one would do with all
the truth if he did find it--for my part I have never been able to make
use of half I possessed."
"But you misunderstand the aims of pure science. We scientists have no
use for truth either, after we have found it; but the search for truth
raises us above the base utilitarian."
"Yes," said Gud, "pure science is all right in its place, but you wipe
the lens of your confounded monocle with a chamois skin, and how could
one get chamois skin unless there were farmers and butchers and skinners
and tanners to farm, butcher, skin and tan the chamois?"
"Mere hewers of wood and drawers of water," repeated the pure scientist
with disdain, "let them serve truth and searchers after truth; for
knowledge is power and the truth shall make us free."
"Free of what?" asked Gud.
But the paleontologist did not answer, for he had spied another bit of
fossilized ectoplasm and was readjusting his confounded monocle so that
he might examine it, to see if it were part of the fragment of the soul
of the infant prodigy who had mastered calculus before it cut its canine
teeth, or merely another piece of that soul of the man who had gone
spiritually to pieces when he met his fame.
Alas, it was neither but something worse, and so Gud asked what it was.
"It is the fragment," replied the paleontologist, "of the soul of an old
maid who committed suicide because she could not live in eternal doubt."
"And what did she doubt?" asked Gud.
"Her virtue."
"And why did she doubt that?"
"Because she suffered from a dual personality complicated by amnesia."
"Oh, I see," said Gud, "she wanted to know how the other half lived."
"No, no," protested the fossil collector, "she was not a sociologist but
one of the minor female poets who specialize in ballads in the romantic
manner. See, here is one of her manuscripts that she had translated so
that she could take it with her."
"Translated into what?" asked Gud.
"Into spirit language," said the paleontologist, "and if you read it you
will see for yourself how very spiritual it is."
Gud took the poem and glanced at the first line. "Pardon me," he said,
"but is there a graveyard handy?"
"As you should judge for yourself," replied the paleontologist, "from
the number of bones I have been digging up, this place itself was once a
graveyard."
"All things that were can be again," said Gud, as he turned back the
wheel of time until he came into the graveyard as it was in the days of
its prosperity.
Seeing that he was in the respectable part of the graveyard, Gud
hastened to walk down the hill to the less respectable portion.
Experience had taught him that in the part of a graveyard where rich men
are buried he was likely to be annoyed by relatives who felt they had
been cheated in the wills and were anxious to have resurrections
performed.
As Gud strolled through the disreputable portion of the cemetery he came
upon a man who was sitting on a grave and weeping bitterly.
Chapter LIX
The Gods of the Gallows ride tonight
Their shadowy faces spotted white.
The creature who watches through the bars
Hears every footfall under the stars.
The gods of the gallows need no rest--
They ride like chieftains--twelve abreast.
And now they have vanished, leaving hope,
And a thing that hangs at the end of a rope.
Under the lattice a rosebud trembles, a rosebud trembles gently....
Under the trees the shadows fall
In a silver pool by the garden wall;
Then here and there among the trees
Wind whispers rouse low litanies.
Like tiny voices of tongueless grief
That stir the silence of every leaf.
And who would know that under the lattice, under the lattice window,
Where the rosebud stirred like a startled fawn,
Two hands are creeping up the wall,
Two hands that are slim and white and small?
And who can hear the lattice open, the lattice open gently?
Now over the lip of the window sill,
A rustle of silks, the lattice closes,
No one has heard, the night is still,
Save unblossomed buds of the startled roses.
Yet were attentive ears to hearken: enemy ears to listen
Far off, far off, where the white road bends,
And the upturned cup of the blue sky ends,
They might have heard a horse's hoofs
Go clickity, clickity, clickity hack, clickity hack, clickity ...
clickity ... clickity ... hack
Wisely wondered why late at night
So speedy a horseman rode its back....
Then the echo dimmed at the edge of a wood,
And the sound and the horse were gone for good.
The creature who watches through the bars
Heard every footfall under the stars.
Beside the doorway of his cell
Imprisoned in that iron hell,
He taunted the guards of the King--the King's own guards they were--
With scarlet breeches and purple coats,
Shining buckles upon their boots.
He taunted them with sneering jests.
He sneered at the medals on their breasts;
Laughed in the haughty captain's face,
Cut short the chaplain's plea for grace,
And hummed the popular air of the day
When they read the sentence, and bade him pray.
"I promised her at our final tryst,
When our aching bodies clung and kissed,
That come what may, no matter when
I should see her to tell her I love her again."
And he laughed through the bars
In a redcoat's face,
Then he looked through the window
Up at the stars,
And saw that the dawn was taking place.
I'll be returning ere the dusk is down,
I'll be returning....
Wait for me!
I'll be returning though life claims
Allegiance under lying rames.
This was the song he sang for her--for her this song he sang.
So there by the pool where the rose leaves drift.
She waited knowing the dawn was near,
And when she saw the shadows lift
And all the skies turn deep and clear,
She fled to her room--he had not come.
They dared not speak to her of him,
Her mother, her sister--aye, any of them.
For her face was carven out of stone
And her little lips made moan, made moan.
Yet late that night when the house was still
She heard a horse ride over the hill.
"It is he, it is he," her heart sang sweet.
Then out of the window climbed to meet
The lover who made her hot heart beat.
Yes there he was with his handsome head,
And now the same dear things he said
As he drew close with a sweep of his arm.
The gods of the gallows need no rest--
They ride like chieftains twelve abreast.
One flower touched as she fluttered by,
Swung on its stem,
And one bright star in the purple sky
Shone over them.
And what he said, it matters not,
Nor what she said to him.
And he stopped to listen like one who is stirred;
His horse even hearkened, as though he heard.
For down the road there came abreast
Twelve men in ancient armor dressed.
There was something strange in the way they rode;
There was something odd in their manners.
They did not see the lovers there,
Nor heed the house at all,
But they rode like mad their horses backs....
Rode through the solid wall.
When she had opened her frightened eyes
What was her pitiful heart's surprise
To find him gone
And the yellow dawn
A roaring flame in the new day's skies.
And now they have vanished leaving hope,
And a thing that hangs at the end of a rope.
They found her there
In a little heap
As though she had walked
In her lilied sleep.
And they never knew,
Though her mother said:
"It's a pity, so,
With her lover dead
On the gallows' tree
Three days ago...."
Chapter LX
"Why do you weep?" asked Gud, "since most of these dead ones will go to
Hell anyway."
The man did not answer but kept on weeping. So Gud paused to read the
epitaph on the tombstone of the grave on which the man was sitting. The
inscription was: "IN THIS GRAVE LIE THE DAMNED SOULS OF UNBAPTIZED
BABES."
"Come," said Gud, shaking the weeping man by the shoulder. "If your
child wasn't baptized it ought to be damned, but there is no use weeping
about it."
"I never had a child," said the man, "but if I were going to have one, I
would take no chances, for I would call the priest before I sent for the
doctor."
"Then why are you weeping?" repeated Gud.
"Not over the contents of this grave, I assure you, but because of the
contents of that grave there by the creek's edge."
"Is a relative of yours buried there?" asked Gud.
"He was no relative of mine," said the man. "And yet I am weeping
because he is dead, and you would weep, too, if you were in my boots.
You see, I am the hangman and I hanged that man only a fortnight ago."
"Ah, ha!" said Gud, "you hanged an innocent man!"
"Indeed I did not! And if I wept over every innocent man I have hanged,
I would never have time to clean the scaffold. But I hanged that man for
a petty crime that was never committed."
"And you weep?" asked Gud.
"I weep," said the hangman, "because since I hanged him, we have
discovered that he was guilty of a great crime for which I hanged
another man a year ago."
"Then you are weeping for the other man?"
"No, no!" retorted the hangman, growing quite angry, "I am weeping
because, having hanged this man for a petty crime which was never
committed, I cannot hang him now for I have already hanged the other
man."
"At last I understand," said Gud, greatly relieved, "and I think I can
help you out. Go get your rope and call your citizens!"
Chapter LXI
As he was sitting one night by a campfire waiting for the beans to boil,
Gud picked up a newspaper. Glancing over the advertisements, his eye
fell on this item:
PARTNER WANTED: Fine opportunity for experienced deity to share
control of fully evolved world. Will call at any address to
give details.--I. B. DEVIL.
This interested Gud, for his vacation was getting irksome. So he called
Fidu and let him sniff the advertisement and said: "Go get him!"
Fidu immediately hit the trail through the great darkness, baying
beautifully.
When the Underdog returned there followed at his heels a handsome Devil.
Gud shook hands with his caller and, removing the pot of beans from the
hot rocks in the center of the fire, asked him to be seated.
The Devil, throwing off his cape, sat down in the flames and poked his
feet comfortably into the glowing coals.
"You are very considerate," said the Devil, as he took out his pipe and
filled the bowl with brimstone; "most fellows of your ilk would let me
shiver or make me start my own fire."
"Don't mention it," said Gud. "You have, I believe, a partnership
proposition."
"That I have," returned the Devil, "but first may I ask how you came to
be out of employment?"
"I smashed everything," explained Gud, "and quit business. The place got
too big to be handled easily and I couldn't get efficient help. I
thought I would retire, or at least take a long vacation; but you know
how that goes, we are all creatures of habit."
"Yes," agreed the Devil, "many of us are like that. We try to do too
much, and get discouraged and throw up everything. However, I have
always been a hard worker and rather liked it."
"But you are out of a job now," said Gud significantly, "and before I
can talk business I will have to know why."
"Certainly," said the Devil, "I am out of employment for the very
excellent reason that my god died."
"What! You don't mean it?"
"Why not? You fellows don't want to take your immortality too seriously.
It's a necessary pose, of course, as a matter of business; but you see
my god was really very old. He had a premonition, too, and very
thoughtfully left me a letter of recommendation. Would you like to see
it?"
"Thanks, but I never look at letters of recommendation. I have written
too many of them. But tell me about this death of your employer."
"My partner, you mean," corrected the Devil. "Of course, I was only the
junior partner, but I had a share in the loot. As I said, this chap was
old and had won and lost many realms. I was with him on his final
venture, running a hell as usual, and a purgatory on the side--the heavy
end of the job, I call it, on that three-realm theology. This old god
had nothing to do but sit up there surrounded by his angels--yes, he
really had angels, old-fashioned place, you know--and wait for the
resurrection when I was to deliver up his share of the loot from
purgatory, and the Chief Arch was to blast the sleepers out of their
graves."
"That's a bit muddled," remarked Gud.
"I grant it, but we had it arranged that way. Well, we got everything
ready and I turned the crowd out of purgatory as per agreement; and the
Arch blasted out the sleeping souls, and they all went trooping into
heaven, demanding to see their god.
"It was a sorry affair, all those countless souls who had lived and
died, and some of them had suffered in purgatory for eons. And finally
they came trooping into heaven and no god in sight.
"They sent an angel down for me, for the situation was beyond those harp
playing satellites. I found that the old god had died peacefully in his
sleep, leaving the letter for me and a proper will drawn up, but he was
dead.
"I fixed up a double and set him on the throne to keep the crowd quiet
while I stood behind a screen to prompt him. But some disgruntled little
wing flapper betrayed us and the fraud got out. The crowd stopped
squabbling about their gowns and harps, and dropped their hymn books and
stared up at us.
"It makes me sad yet when I think about it. I have roasted them and
flayed them and boiled them without mercy; all that was nothing like
seeing the disappointed expression in the eyes of those poor souls, all
arrayed in their new celestial gowns and with harps in hand, staring
like little lost children up at a dummy on the throne, and wailing
because their god was dead!"
"When did all this happen?" asked Gud.
"A long while ago--like you, I've been on a vacation. The fact was that
experience gave me a distaste for my profession. But you know how it is.
We are all creatures of habit, as you say, and there are ups and downs
in all business. I feel now that it is about time I got back to
work--especially since I discovered this virgin world. With that we can
start all over, everything new, all our experience to help us, and the
likelihood of good luck this time by the law of averages."
"Right you are," agreed Gud, "there is nothing like work. A shoemaker
should stick to his last and die with his hammer in his hand. Yes, I
think I will consider your proposition. Where is this property you speak
of?"
"In the eighth plane."
"The eighth plane!" repeated Gud incredulously. "My dear fellow, there
are only seven planes!"
"That's just it; it's being in a place where it could not be explains
why it is still there."
"A fascinating tale," said Gud dubiously, "but how can mortals stay
rational and civilized if they do not know that we exist, or that there
are immortal joys and torments awaiting for them after they are through
with their brief span of mortality?"
"Now I can't answer that question as to theory, but I can report my
observation of the fact that they manage it very decently well."
"It seems incredible to me," sighed Gud.
"It doesn't to me," replied the Devil, "for if I were mortal I would
surely make the best of the life I had instead of pining and worrying
about another, which, as you know for yourself, is never quite up to
mortal expectations."
The Devil knocked the ash out of the bowl of his pipe on one of the
glowing rocks. "Naturally we haven't as much interest as you have in
keeping the superstition alive, since we have the dirty end of the deal.
But you know very well that you can't do business without us. It has
been repeatedly demonstrated that mortals quickly lose interest in those
one-sided theologies which, like their own Utopias, are insipid with
perfect goodness and boresome with joy. What pleasure could there be in
hoping to go to an eternal sunparlor without knowing that one's neighbor
was going to hell?"
"Yes, yes, I grant that argument, but this virgin world of yours is
hardly plausible."
"Holy comets!" exclaimed the Devil, springing up angrily, "do you doubt
my observation or my veracity?"
"Both," said Gud.
"We are wasting words. If you will step this way you can see for
yourself."
"Just a moment," said Gud, who then arose and set the pot back on the
hot rocks, and commanded Fidu to tend the fire and not to spill the
beans.
"Watch your step," called back the Devil. "There are some ugly holes in
the void beyond the seventh plane."
"How is that for a sphere?" spoke the Devil as he pointed out his find.
"Not half bad," admitted Gud, "but it's a little flat at the poles.
Strictly speaking, it is a spheroid."
"Don't quibble over details. And now, if you don't mind, I'll
materialize as a prosperous gentleman and you can be my cane-bearer."
"Not on your smoke," retorted Gud, "you advertised for a partner. We
materialize as equals or we stop right here."
"Have it your way. I'll be a king in exile, and you can be a bricklayer
on strike."
So in that guise they stepped aboard, taking care to alight on the north
pole to avoid the chance of an ugly fall.
"Which way, now?" asked Gud.
"South. We must obey their natural laws."
So they traveled south to the equator, passing along the seashore where
the thriving cities were. As Gud walked along between the Devil and the
deep blue sea he saw many things that were never intended for him to
see.
"Now," said the Devil, "we have seen the northern hemisphere, and the
southern one is just like it."
"I am quite interested," admitted Gud.
"Then let us step up the side of this volcano where we can both be
comfortable while we close our deal."
So they climbed the volcano and the Devil found a seat on a heap of
freshly crusted lava, and Gud sat down on a nearby glacier.
"First," began the Devil, "I would ask you if they had any souls?"
"Not a soul," admitted Gud. "One could see it in their eyes."
"And what about evidence of proprietorship?"
Gud picked up a rock and examined it critically. "I see no evidence of
design," he confessed.
"And how about their rationality?"
"That's what worries me. They are entirely too rational. If we try to
give them souls they might reject them."
"I can solve that," laughed the Devil. "Give the souls to the females
first."
"What!" exclaimed Gud, "that has never been heard of. To give them all
souls at once is quite as radical a move as I could consider."
"Well, I won't quibble over details. How long will it take you to fix up
your pace?"
"I should say it would take me an eon."
"Make it an epoch."
"Oh, very well."
"And how do you propose to divide the booty? Would you be satisfied with
predestination on a fifty-fifty split?"
"I would not," returned Gud decisively. "I consider such collusion to
suppress competition most unprofessional. I will give them a revelation,
you can plant seeds of doubt and temptation, and we will divide on the
usual tests of faith."
"But what about those that pass over without hearing the revelation?"
"I get them on the mercy clause," said Gud.
"That's too liberal," replied the Devil, "and you know it; they belong
to me by right of original sin. If you insist on taking them we will
call the whole deal off."
"Let's compromise on transmigration and reincarnate them till they do
hear my revelation. It will mean quite a saving in the stock of new
souls, for we will have to buy them. I was never good at designing
home-made souls; I could never get them of even size, and the big ones
were always knocking the little ones about."
"Very well," agreed the Devil, who was anxious to get going. "Order the
souls when you get ready."
Just then the volcano conveniently erupted and dematerialized the king
in exile and the bricklayer on strike.
Chapter LXII
Once Gud sat all alone
High on his shining throne.
The Devil had been driven
Flaming out of heaven;
And this was eons after
Gud suddenly burst with laughter,
Remembering with a shout
A story the Devil told
Before they drove him out--
(Though even then 'twas old)
Chapter LXIII
I. B. Devil paced restlessly about in his brand new Hell. Everything was
running in apple pie order, but not a soul in torment. That fact worried
him, for it had been nearly two generations since Gud had planted the
souls. He had done it well, had plunged the busy sphere into a day of
thick darkness. There had been a mad howling and babble among the
conceited rationals until the whole race of them had tumbled in their
tracks and fallen into a profound slumber. It was then that the souls
were planted.
One of Gud's newly employed assistants had made the count of the
mortals, and the Devil had marvelled at his accuracy, for there were
only six souls left over. These Gud had laughingly handed to the Devil,
who had given them to six of his firemen--appreciative chaps they were,
and it hadn't spoiled them, this thing of having two souls.
After the soul planting was finished, the Devil and Gud had parted
cordially enough. They had agreed it was best not to be seen together
after that. By the agreement Gud was first to visit the sphere alone and
give out his revelation, and the Devil was then to make one visit to sow
doubts and temptations.
The Devil had glanced at Gud's revelation most casually; it seemed quite
ordinary--old stuff, and he had been rather careless in planting his
doubts and temptations. The competition had looked easy. But now two
generations had passed on the sphere and not a soul had arrived for
torment.
The Devil was profoundly puzzled. He wondered if Gud had been unethical
and double-crossed him with a spurious revelation, getting out another
one later with utterly different beliefs and morals, so that the doubts
and temptations were thus all obsoleted. This possibility made the Devil
furious, for it was plausible enough--yet that Gud chap had seemed such
a fair and simple sort!
Half a dozen times the Devil started to go up and see about it--yet, had
he not pledged his own incombustibility on his keeping away from the
sphere after the first visit? He had been a simple fool, and here he was
with a fully equipped hell on his hands and a big payroll to meet and
the best of his helpers deserting right and left, because they were
bored with idleness. As good a hell as ever burned brimstone and not a
soul to roast!
Drearily enough, the Devil began his rounds again. He had to keep the
boys cheered up. How he wished that he had not been so democratic and
told them just when things had been started on the sphere. The best he
could do now, was to lie out of that and claim that this was just a
trial run. But he could see that many of his once loyal helpers had
utterly lost faith in his leadership. He had been proud of those
helpers, some of the brightest demons in the game. He had bid them off
good jobs in older hells by promises of greater freedom to try out their
own ideas. In that way he had obtained a superior set of tortures for
special sins. But now no souls--and half his demons deserted and the
cleverest of his torture machines rusting from lack of use.
At last he could stand it no longer, and he went back to his private
chambers. Telling his valet that he was not to be disturbed, he locked
the door and took a sleeping potion gauged for a century.
* * * * *
Boom! Boom! Boom!
I. B. Devil awoke and tried to stretch himself, but he was so stiff he
could hardly move. Cold, icy cold penetrated his very bones. He managed
at last to sit up on the edge of his couch, and then the chamber door
fell in before the battering ram of the last of his faithful followers.
Six shivering demons piled into the chamber--the six grateful firemen to
whom he had given the extra souls.
"The last of the fires are out, Your Majesty, and all the others have
deserted."
"But why," demanded the Devil, "did you not keep my private furnace
fired? We shall all freeze to death."
"But, Your Majesty, there is no one to work the mines. Do you not
remember that you arranged for them to be worked by the souls of scabs
who were to be killed by strikers?"
"Another blunder," sighed the Devil. "Well, there is a grate and in that
case yonder is my private stock of smoking brimstone. Light it, for I
must get thawed out so I can think."
The two-souled firemen hastened to obey and the seven of them were soon
sitting around the spluttering blue flames and inhaling the delicious
vapors.
The Devil got out a set of heavy, asbestos furs, smiling as he recalled
for whom he had ordered them. He had intended to keep her in his private
chamber to light his pipe and brew his tea--and he had chuckled many a
time at the thought of her in summer furs.
He laid the furs on a chair and went to his desk and wrote busily for a
few minutes.
"Now, boys," he said, "here are your passes for mortality, and remember
you have two souls."
The firemen vanished and the Devil was alone in Hell.
He drew on the furs and wrapped his own travelling cape about them. Then
he went into the outer chamber. Across the room the windows, into which
usually shone the cheery redness of roaring flames, were now frosted
with weird designs, and the fireproof platinum fittings on the great
door were hoary white.
Slowly the Devil trudged across the chill chamber and, with a fur-clad
hand, grasped the frosted handle, swung open the great door, and stepped
out on the balcony.
For a moment he was blinded by the dazzling, sparkling white. He
stumbled over some object and bent down to find the huddled form of a
demon frozen stiff as an ice idol. It was poor little Beezel, who had
come all the way from the hell of the three-ringed planet to try out his
new scheme of torture for trigamists.
I. B. Devil stepped lightly over his frozen disciple and went to the
balcony rail. Shading his eyes until they became accustomed to the white
glare, he now looked far up and down the wide stretches of his domain,
puzzled, dumbfounded and subdued. The water mains that supplied the
steam baths had burst and flooded the place, and all hell was frozen
over!
* * * * *
I. B. Devil leaped from the balustrade and straight as an arrow shot
upward to Gud's Paradise.
He paused for a moment only outside the portals to discard the furs he
wore, then he pushed open the great unguarded gate and stepped inside.
It was a goodly heaven, vast and beautiful and shining in its new-made
emptiness.
I. B. Devil did not pause for admiration, but went straightway to Gud's
private office and kicked open the door. There was no one there. Beside
the larger desk was a lesser one, and on this lay a powder puff and a
small mirror. The Devil stepped to the file cabinet, flung it open; and
with uncanny accuracy reached in, pulled out the carbon copy of the
order for souls, and read:
"In accordance with your quotation, you may ship us at once three
billion mortal souls."
"Poor old chap," mused the Devil, "I should never have trusted one."
Then he stepped outside and mounted to the throne of Gud. There he found
a note pinned to the upholstery. It read: "We have gone to Hell."
The Devil went back to the portal of Gud's heaven and picked up the
furs: "I guess," he said, "I had better take them down to her."
* * * * *
But Gud let her go to Hell alone, for in the course of their headlong
flight, he heard the faint sound of far off barking. Wheeling in the
ether Gud made straight for the campfire, where he had left Fidu
watching the beans.
"Did the beans boil over?" asked Gud.
"No, indeed," said Fidu, in his best dog language, "but you were gone so
long that I caught a nice wild boar so that there is pork in the beans."
"Don't you know, Fidu," admonished Gud, "that I disapprove of eating
pork?"
"But," said Fidu, "this was a vegetarian pig, for he was rooting for
peanuts when I caught him."
Chapter LXIV
There are figures in the shadow but the shadow hides the faces,
And their silence is a subject that must flagellate the flesh.
There are hands and arms that touch you with their lingering embraces
Like the petals of clipped flowers still miraculously fresh.
There are voices through the darkness 'round which darkness swiftly
closes;
Remembered words and phrases that are only lost in death,
Heard within some misted twilight in a garden filled with roses
As though our own youth whispered with its awed and hollow breath.
There is nothing in the shadow that will satisfy our quest,
For each shore that's undiscovered has been lined with molding wrecks,
And if we should burst on Beauty with her healing hands of rest
Life would bind us down in duty to some slavery of sex.
There is something quite sardonic in the race's old ideals,
And the struggle for their gaining is derisive as a jest....
He who prays unto his Godhead will be wiped out as he kneels,
While the wonders of decay will destroy all the rest.
We are grinding in the shadow for the glory of the ages,
Though no hope of immortality has ever come to stay;
Yet each human soul is fretting at the bars of separate cages
Hearing rhythms of tomorrow in the discords of today.
All the ones who started seeking when the game was strange and new,
See the beauty of believing lost in wonders of deceit
There is truth in every vision, but the day is hardly through,
Ere the night is all around us with her silence and defeat.
There is dogma, there is duty in the urge of dead emotion
Through the worshipped gods of yesterday the present gods exist
Hid away among our temples for the dreams of our devotion
The alters of the ages in their ruins still persist.
Let the mothers bear their children for the centuries to come
There is truth in adoration for the thing that is adored
And if all the many answers on the lips of life are dumb
At least the coming children may be murdered for the Lord.
Chapter LXV
After Gud had regaled himself on pork and beans he laid down under a
deadly nightshade tree and fell asleep. As he slept a worm happened
along and stepped on Gud, and Gud turned.
"Pardon," said the worm, "but I did not notice you until you turned. You
see I was very preoccupied, for I have just returned from the Diet of
Worms, which was called by the Conqueror Worm to suppress a book. As
soon as I heard that a book had been suppressed I went in search of a
copy. I found one in the Master's chamber of a deserted mansion of the
newly cultured. I carefully chewed it up and removed the fragments to my
nest, where I pieced them together again."
"What kind of book is it?" asked Gud. "I am rather fond of forbidden
books."
"It is a book of etiquette," replied the worm, "and if you will promise
me not to mark it up or tear out any choice passages, I will lend you my
copy."
So Gud sat down upon a gravel and the worm climbed a stalk of timothy
and handed Gud the book; but it was so badly patched up that he could
not read it.
"Perhaps," suggested the worm, "I should read it to you. See, this is
the table of contents. It says:
"'How to shake hands with gloves on.
"'How to introduce people who already know each other.
"'How to steal postage stamps without having a guilty conscience.
"'How to dance without knowing how.
"'How to pretend to understand relativity.
"'What to wear if you don't like spats.
"'How to tell a risque story in the presence of a minister.
"'How to get rich without making your friends envious.
"'How to catch large fish with little worms.'
"Ah," cried the worm, "that is the very line that caused the Diet of
Worms to suppress the book, for that is an allusion to the bitter truth
that worms are put on hooks to catch fish. We worms, who know that in
the end we shall conquer man himself, do not like to be reminded that in
the meanwhile man may use us for fish bait."
Gud smiled at the thought that the worms could only suppress the truth,
whereas he could change it. So he made it to be that men should no
longer put worms on hooks to catch fish, but should henceforth put fish
on hooks to catch worms. That is how came the great sport of worming;
and some of the worm tales men tell do not need to be suppressed, for
there is no truth in them.
Chapter LXVI
And now Gud came to a place where the ether was as thick as coal tar. It
was so dark that Fidu could not even imagine a moon, and Gud could not
see any reason for existence.
Just as he had about decided that there would never be any more light,
Gud saw a wee small flicker shining in the inky void, as might an
invisible star if there never had been brighter stars to pale its flame.
Hastening on Gud and Fidu came upon the source of light and found it to
be a man with a torch in his hand who was very much occupied in
searching for something.
"Have you lost anything?" asked Gud.
"No," replied the man, "but I am looking for something."
"I shall be glad to assist you," offered Gud, "and my dog here is very
good in locating lost articles; so if you will kindly tell us what you
are looking for we will help you find it."
"I am looking," replied the man, "for creation's dawn and the end of all
things. I also wish to find the unknowable first cause and the eternal
varieties and the limits of space. I am searching for the cause of hope,
the reason for despair, the explanation of love and the excuse for
crime. I am seeking a reason for all that is, and a cause for all that
ever was and an accurate prophesy of all that ever will be. I am also
hunting for the fundamental principles, the absolute truth, the laws of
nature, the theories of science, the hypotheses of metaphysics, the
interpretations of creeds, the aims of arts and the melodies of songs
that have never been sung. And I do wish so to locate all the unknown
stars, and trace all the lost comets, and determine what kept the
heavens in order before the law of gravitation was enacted. But most of
all I want to find out why my wife thinks I am a fool to be out here
looking for these things."
"If you do not object to a little operation," said Gud, "I can find all
these things for you and show you where they all are."
Then without waiting for the man to reply, Gud caused a deep sleep to
fall upon him, and straightway Gud opened up the man's skull and took
out his brains and laid them upon a platter.
When the man awoke he looked upon his own brains and saw that they were
very much like calf's brains, except that they were more convoluted and
sutured.
"And why is this platter set before me?" demanded the man as he stood
there gazing upon his own brains.
"Because," replied Gud, "therein lies what you were looking for, and you
need search no further, for it is all there and much more besides."
"So, so," said the man, "I see it all, and now I shall go home to my
wife and find if a child has been born unto her while I have been away."
"Then," said Gud, "would you give me your torch, since you will not be
needing it longer?"
The man did so; and after he had gone, Gud took the torch and set the
darkness on fire.
Chapter LXVII
Once more Gud walked along the Impossible Curve, which had now become
more impossible than ever.
Gud was lonely, for he missed his faithful companion, the Underdog, whom
he had sold into slavery. His heart was filled with grief, and remorse
preyed upon his soul, and Gud resolved never again to be ungrateful and
never to be unkind, and to grant to all creatures their wishes and to
help them to realize their hearts' desires and make their dreams come
true.
In his sorrow and loneliness Gud walked on until his feet were sore and
he was athirst. Then he came to a flowing fountain of pure water. He
paused and kneeled at the fountain. When he had quenched his thirst, he
removed his sandals and bathed his feet in the stream that flowed from
the fountain.
Then Gud laid himself down by the fountain and fell asleep, and dreamed
that a beautiful bubble appeared on the surface of the fountain.
The bubble which Gud saw in his dream was iridescent with a great
iridescence; for the colors of the bubble were many and they were ever
changing, so that it was never twice alike.
In the iridescence of the bubble Gud saw the essence of transcendent
beauty, for its beauty was as the beauty of youth, and as the beauty of
faith, and as the beauty of love, and as the beauty of a woman, when she
is young and has faith and a longing for more love than she has found.
As Gud looked upon the beauty of the bubble, he saw that it was no
longer a bubble, for it had become a woman of flesh and blood, and hope
and love and beauty. And he saw that she looked upon him with faith and
trust. This pleased Gud, so he spoke in his dream to the woman of his
dream and said: "Who art thou and what wouldst thou of me?"
And the woman replied, "Oh, Gud, I am a searcher after mysteries that
have not been revealed and things which can not be understood. And I am
sore distressed because I have looked and have found them not."
Gud asked, "Have you looked into the mind of man?"
"I have looked into the mind of man," replied the woman, "and it is very
simple."
Again Gud asked: "Have you looked into the heart of woman?"
She replied to Gud and said: "Into the heart of woman have I also
looked, and though it is not so simple, yet do I understand it, for am I
not a woman?"
"Of a truth you are a woman, and you are very beautiful."
And she smiled upon Gud, and when she smiled, he vowed that he would
grant her all her wishes and the fulfillment of all her dreams.
But first he would know who she was, and so he spoke to her again and
said: "Of a truth, and who art thou?"
And she of the iridescent beauty, which is the beauty that is ever
changing, made answer to Gud: "Of a truth, great Gud, I am no other than
the reader of this book which two men are writing about you."
"What's this?" asked Gud, for he was much amazed, albeit not displeased,
to hear that Hersey and I were writing this book about him.
And the iridescent woman said again, "I am the reader of 'The Book of
Gud,' which Dan Spain and Harold Hersey are writing about you."
"How do you know they are writing it?"
"I know," said the woman, "because it is common gossip in the Village,
for every one there gossips about anything Hersey has a hand in."
"Where is this village?" asked Gud, "and who is this Hersey creature?"
"The Village," she replied, "where Hersey burns his wee small flame, is
South of Fourteenth Street and West of University Place, in the City of
New York, which is the Gateway to the Melting Pot of the Planet Earth in
the Solar System of the Universe."
"Which universe?" asked Gud.
"My universe," said the woman.
"It must be a nice one, but what do you wish that I should do for you?"
"What I wish," said she (who is none other than the reader of this book)
"is to find some great mystery in art or literature or in some psychic
science; and I wish that you would inspire these men to put something
into 'The Book of Gud' that no one can understand."
"I will look into the matter," said Gud. And he did.... Then he looked
again into the iridescent eyes of the ever-changing woman and said to
her: "It is useless, for I have searched the soul of that fellow Spain
and he is not an inspired writer but only a disgruntled hack who could
not possibly write anything that you could not understand."
Whereupon the woman was vexed with disappointment so that she began to
weep, and in the small compass of each tear she shed was the iridescence
of a tiny rainbow. As Gud saw her tears, that they were beautiful, his
heart overflowed with tenderness, and he said with a gentle voice: "I
will try again."
And now Gud searched the soul of Hersey. His search was not without
reward and when he returned again to the beautiful woman she ceased to
weep, for in his hand she saw that Gud held a poem. Seating himself
beside her, he read her this poem that Hersey had written in the white
heat of inspiration:
Chapter LXVIII
She stood there carelessly arrayed
All in jewelled dress,
And leaning on the balustrade
She wept with bitterness,
For facing her there stood a maid
Of rival loveliness.
Once she had been indifferent
To languishment or guile,
But when I argued with intent
To hold her by a smile,
Upon my eyes her own were bent
For quite a little while.
The lady raised her fluttering hands.
"The night is cold," she said,
"For tropic men in northern lands,
For old maids still unwed,
And for the evil one who stands
In heaven when he's dead."
She turned and gazed upon that face
As lovely as her own,
The poise of beauty and of grace
That matched her grace alone....
And in that close and silent place
I heard the lady moan.
I held the lady to my breast
And kissed her mouth and eyes.
She sighed and snuggled down to rest
Without the least surprise,
While I told tales of sweet unrest
That sounded very wise.
"They say I'm mad," she whispered then,
"I weep for dear despair,
No matter where I go, dark men
Follow me everywhere...."
To quiet her I kissed again
Her locks of golden hair.
"Great God!" she cried with finished grace,
"That woman whom I hate."
I looked and in a mirror's face
I saw the lady's mate.
Then quiet men of that strange place
Came down the halls of state.
They took the lady tenderly
Away from sound and sight.
I answered not. It seemed to me
As though they must be right.
So I smashed the mirror utterly
And fled into the night.
Chapter LXIX
And when Gud had finished reading the woman asked: "Is that all?"
And Gud looked at the poem in his hand and said sorrowfully, "That is
all."
"But that is quite comprehensible," said the woman, "for it is merely
one of Hersey's usual plagiarisms--a twittering parody of Rossetti's
'THE BLESSED DAMOSEL', and it is so simple."
"Do you understand it?" asked Gud.
"Of course, it merely means that the love of man is insufficient to
satisfy the yearning of woman, and so she must look into the mirror of
her own soul in search of greater spiritual joys. But alas, she is
shadowed by her sex consciousness as reflected in her beauty of the
flesh, and she can not escape that haunting shadow which finally drives
her mad. Is that not simple?"
To D. S.: I protest. This interpretation is entirely
erroneous.--H. H.
To H. H.: Good God, I know it! but if you had seen what I first
wrote about it you would keep still.--D. S.
"I should say," said Gud, "that it is beautiful simplicity."
"That is just the trouble with all that these chaps are writing. They
are so keen on the obvious. You see, I can understand all that these men
have written, for it is all explainable by psychoanalysis. It is merely
the symbolism of a suppressed wish to be famous. And, oh Gud, how I do
crave true mystery!"
"Then," said Gud, "you shall have it, for am I not Gud the Great?"
"If you are, why do you not inspire these men who are writing this book
about you to put something into the book that no one can understand?
Indeed, if you cannot do that I shall be tempted to believe that you are
not Gud, but only a mere figment of fancy conceived in the brains of two
conceited young egotists who are seeking a cheap notoriety by shocking
decent people with blasphemous literature."
"I fear you are right."
"Oh," cried the woman, "then you admit that you are what I said?"
"Not at all. I merely admit that he is what you said."
"Really, Gud, you ought to have had some well-known writer do this book
about you--some one who had already been suppressed, or, better yet, a
Russian."
"Who are the Russians?" asked Gud.
"They are the supremists in dancing, the theorists in politics, the
idealists in economics and the realists in literature. But you are
romantic, aren't you, Gud?"
"I think so. At least I feel so--did you always wear your hair that
way?"
"Oh, no, indeed. You see, I used to wear it shorn like that of a boy,
for that fashion was once the insignia of the female intelligence. But
all the fat bankers' wives aped us, so now our only chance for
distinction is to ape our mothers, and I wear my mother's hair. See, I
will take it off and show it to you."
"It is very lovely," said Gud, as he fingered her mother's hair. "I
think I should have loved your mother, and it is very sweet of you to
wear this hair in remembrance of her. Most women who have risen to your
intellectual heights forget their mothers."
"It is very kind of you to say that, but distinction is in being
different, and so we ultra-intelligent women are again showing respect
for our mothers to distinguish us from the mob of the commonplace
intellectuals who came flopping into the pool of progress and muddied
the water.... It is a great race, dear Gud, this struggle to keep ahead
of the apings of the stupid."
"Yes, yes, so I find it. Little up-start muddling gods have quite fogged
up the milky way with their nebulous creations--but pardon me if I
suggest that I would rather that you put your mother's hair back on."
She had some difficulty in putting her mother's hair on straight; so Gud
reached over, and with a few deft touches, arranged it for her. Then,
plucking a button from his robe, he burnished it on his sleeve until it
shone silvery bright, and then he held it before her. She looked into
the mirroring silver and gave a little rapturous cry of joy, for the
hair of her mother, on which they had both wasted so much henna, had
been turned into a brilliant shade of fluorescent opalescence--a color
that no artist of the Latin Quarter had ever painted and that no artist
of the Village had ever imagined.
"Oh, Gud," she cried, "now I know that I love you, for they will go mad
about it and I shall be the queen of the studios."
"I would rather that you remain just a woman as you have so sweetly
shown yourself to be."
"Never!" cried she who wanted something that no one could understand,
"never, never, will I be content to be just a woman! I must be, oh so
much more. I must have super-personality, and hyper-yearnings, and
ultra-strivings and transcendent seekings after ultimate
mysteries--really I don't think you understand me at all!"
"Has any one ever understood you?" asked Gud.
"No," she breathed in soft expectancy.
"Only a little while ago you were searching for something that no one
could understand--have we not found it in yourself?"
"Perhaps," she spoke dubiously.
"And if you were in my book, would it not then contain something that no
one could understand?"
"Do you mean it?" she faltered.
"Yes, dear child, for whom all writers write, if it will bring me one
more smile from those ever-changing eyes of beauty--I will see that you
are in '_The Book of Gud_'--if I have to catch these blasphemous scribes
and pound their heads together!"
"For that promise," said the iridescent lady, "I could love you forever
and a day. To think that we two should be in a book together! Just me
and Gud!
"And now," she added, in a lower tone, "I'll confess to you why I want
to be in the book. You see, I am supposed to be a literary character and
one has to be in a book to be a literary character, you know."
"Yes, yes, I know. I suppose it will make me one also. But now I must
hasten to seek out these mundane scribes, and see to it that they put
you in my book--for they have it about finished."
"Which one of them do you propose to have write me into the book?"
"Which one would you prefer?"
"I hardly know," she said. "That fellow Spain is a woman hater, and I am
afraid he will say something unkind about me. But that Hersey poet
prostitutes his art to flatter women. He has an exaggerated idea of the
importance of the sex consciousness in an intellectual woman's life.
Really, it is a choice between two evils."
"If that is the way you feel about it," said Gud, "perhaps I had better
write you into the book myself."
"Could you really? Oh, Gud! I would die of joy to be written by you; not
even a movie actress ever had a celestial press agent!"
"I'll try," said Gud, "that is, if you will tarry with me as I write."
"Do you mean that I would inspire you?"
"Exactly."
"That is what they all say!"
"Then it must be true."
"But why do you not say something original, since you are Gud?"
"Because I am talking to you."
"You old brute!"
"Perhaps so, but a straight line is the shortest distance between two
points."
"Oh, I like that," cried she who had sought for mystery. "It sounds so
original, and I am sure that no one can understand it--what does it
mean?"
"It means," said Gud, "that you and I have very much in common that
quite transcends the reach and grasp of men."
"You flatter me."
"But really, that is true."
"Then quick, write it down before you lose the inspiration."
"But I have nothing on which to write," said Gud.
She blushed and turned away from him, and tore the whiteness from her
bosom, and turned again toward Gud and handed him the whiteness that had
covered up the secrets of her heart.
Gud took the whiteness of her bosom and thereupon he began to write,
while she lay down upon the other side of the pool, and hid her bosom
away from Gud, lest, now with its whiteness gone, he might see the color
of her heart.
And so Gud, who is made in the image of man, became as a man. And as he
wrote he forgot the woman, for when a pen is in the hand of man or god,
the light that lies in woman's eyes burns dim as some brief candle.
And this indeed is the paradox of all who wield the treacherous weapon:
that man sets out to write, some woman's heart to flutter; and having
struck pen to paper, if there be anything in him that rises o'er the
damp swamp of woman's kisses, then of a truth the instrument that she
put into his hand becomes a knife to sever the cords with which she
sought to bind him.
Such is the tragedy of her who flutters near while men make words on
paper, that in their youth they write for her; and their youth gone,
they still write on beyond the reaches of her soul.
And so, as Gud wrote upon the whiteness torn from a woman's bosom, he
forgot quite utterly the woman herself, who lay by the pool trembling
and suffering and trying to hide her heart from Gud.
And when she saw that he had forgotten her--even though he had told her
he wanted her near him and needed her for inspiration--she suffered so
that her heart died within her, and she shrank and withered and fell
into the pool of the fountain, and, as a brown leaf, floated on the
surface of the water.
Chapter LXX
When Gud had finished that which he was writing he arose and looked
about him. He seemed to be searching for something, but could not recall
what it was, and decided that it was of no importance.
He drew on his sandals and made ready to go upon his way. But the way
was long and Gud recalled that he had been weary and had been athirst.
So he knelt by the fountain and stooped over it to drink.
There was a brown leaf floating on the water, but he swished it away and
drank his fill from the flowing fountain. Then Gud arose and girded up
his loins and went on his way along the Impossible Curve.
Chapter LXXI
I met an old man walking through the sky,
A sort of startled twinkle in his eye.
"And who are you?" asked I.
"I am Gud," replied he, with a frown.
"Which one?" I asked, polite but terse,
But without answer he went shrieking down
The shadowy spaces of the universe.
End of Project Gutenberg's The Book of Gud, by Dan Spain and Harold Hersey
*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BOOK OF GUD ***
***** This file should be named 33501.txt or 33501.zip *****
This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
https://www.gutenberg.org/3/3/5/0/33501/
Produced by Louise Davies, Roger Taft, Mary Meehan and the
Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net
Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions
will be renamed.
Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no
one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation
(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules,
set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to
copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to
protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project
Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you
charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you
do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the
rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose
such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and
research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do
practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is
subject to the trademark license, especially commercial
redistribution.
*** START: FULL LICENSE ***
THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at
https://gutenberg.org/license).
Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic works
1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession.
If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the
terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or
entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.
1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.
1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation"
or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the
collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an
individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are
located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from
copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative
works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg
are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project
Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by
freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of
this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with
the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by
keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project
Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others.
1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in
a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check
the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement
before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or
creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project
Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning
the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United
States.
1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the
phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project
Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed,
copied or distributed:
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with
almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or
re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included
with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org
1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived
from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is
posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied
and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees
or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work
with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the
work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1
through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the
Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or
1.E.9.
1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional
terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked
to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the
permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work.
1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg-tm License.
1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any
word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or
distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than
"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version
posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org),
you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a
copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon
request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other
form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided
that
- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is
owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he
has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments
must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you
prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax
returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and
sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the
address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to
the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
License. You must require such a user to return or
destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium
and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of
Project Gutenberg-tm works.
- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days
of receipt of the work.
- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set
forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from
both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael
Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the
Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
1.F.
1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm
collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain
"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual
property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a
computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by
your equipment.
1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.
1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with
your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with
the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a
refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity
providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to
receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy
is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further
opportunities to fix the problem.
1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO
WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages.
If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the
law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.
1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance
with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production,
promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works,
harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees,
that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do
or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm
work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any
Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause.
Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers
including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists
because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from
people in all walks of life.
Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations.
To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4
and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org.
Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at
https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent
permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S.
Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered
throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at
809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email
business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact
information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official
page at https://pglaf.org
For additional contact information:
Dr. Gregory B. Newby
Chief Executive and Director
gbnewby@pglaf.org
Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation
Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
status with the IRS.
The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To
SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any
particular state visit https://pglaf.org
While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.
International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including including checks, online payments and credit card
donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate
Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic
works.
Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.
Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S.
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility:
https://www.gutenberg.org
This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
|